That You Walk Worthily

Colossians

“That You May Be Filled…”

“That You Walk Worthily”

Bob Harding Table of Contents

Chapter LESSON TITLE Page

0 Introduction……………………………………………………………... 3

1 The Preeminence Of Christ………………………………………….....16

2 Paul’s Attack Against Everything Not In Christ: “Beware”.…………..76 3 Putting Off The Old Man And Putting On The New Man………….. 150

4 Rule Of Living; Fellow Workers……………………………………. 215

INTRODUCTION TO COLOSSIANS

2 BACKGROUND OF CITY

A. THE CITY: Colossians was a city of Asia located on the Lycus River about 55 miles southwest of Ephesus.

1. The chief product of the city was Collassinus, a peculiar wool, probably of a purple color (ISBE). 1) It had been an important commercial city, but by the time Paul wrote it had been overshadowed by Laodicea (Rev 3:14-18), which was located 10 miles to the north.  Early, according to both Herodotus and Xenophon, it was a place of great importance. There Xerxes stopped 481 BC (Herod. vii.30) and Cyrus the Younger marched 401 BC (Xen. Anab. i.2.6). 2) Hierapolis, located about 13 miles from Colossae, became another important city as Colossae declined in importance. 3) However, Colossae continued to be one of the most important meeting places of the East and the West.  It stood at the head of a gorge where the two streams unite, and on the great highway traversing the country from Ephesus to the Euphrates valley, 13 miles from Hierapolis and 10 from Laodicea. Its history is chiefly associated with that of these two cities.  Hierapolis, a place for health, pleasure, and relaxation.  Laodicea, known for its commercial trade and politics.  Colossae, known simply as a small town.  Colossae was mostly a pagan city, with a strong intermingling of Jews (in 62 B.C., there were 11,000 Jewish freemen in the tri-city area). This may explain the nature of some of the problems that arose among the church in Colossae (problems with both pagan and Jewish origin).

2. The main population was Phrygian, with a mixture of Jews and Greeks. 1) Colossae was constantly visited by travelers of all nationalities who kept it always simmering with new ideas (Lipscomb). 2) Many Jews lived there, some of whom had been influenced by Greek philosophy which they tried to harmonize with the law.  They seemed to have infiltrated the church bringing in their heresies. 3) Not long after Paul’s day, the city was destroyed in a violent earthquake. 4) The city is now called Chonas.

3 4 5 B. RELIGION: “In religion the people were especially lax, worshipping angels. Of them Michael was the chief, and the protecting saint of the city. It is said that once he appeared to the people saving the city in time of a flood” (ISBE).

1. To fully appreciate the letter, one needs to know something about the Gnostic philosophy. 1) A system of religion known as “Gnosticism” (as ism of religion based on knowledge) was prevalent at Colossae and soon entered the church in that city.

2. Present day writers often refer to this mixture of the two religions as “The Colossian Heresy.” 1) The exact nature and origin of this heresy is not known but the elements of it can be ascertained with a great degree of certainty from the Colossian letter. 2) The reader of this epistle must keep in mind that Paul is refuting a doctrine which is a mixture of Gnosticism, Judaism, Asceticism, Doceticism, and Christianity. 3) Many sects were identified with Gnosticism, however it seems there were no two Gnostics alike. 4) Yet there was a general attitude and concept that made it possible for each sect to be identified as Gnostic.

3. The resulting religion found in “The Colossian Heresy” seemed to have the following traits. 1) Philosophies of men (2:8). 2) Judaistic ceremonialism (2:11-17). 3) Angel worship (2:18). 4) Reduced or limited the authority and sufficiency of Christ (1:14-22; 2:8- 10, 17, 19). 5) Asceticism (2:21-23): Affliction of physical body to reach a higher spiritual state. 6) Doceticism (3:5-11): Indulgence of the flesh since the material is totally evil. 7) Claimed to be Christians.  “In religion the people were especially lax, worshipping angels. Of them, Michael was the chief, and the protecting saint of the city. It is said that once he appeared to the people, saving the city in time of a flood. It was this belief in angels which called forth Paul's epistle (Col 2 18).” (Jim Everett)

C. GNOSTICISM: The word is derived from the Greek word Gnosis which means knowledge.

6 1. The Gnostics, or “knowledgeable ones,” viewed true enlightenment or salvation as belonging to a few, and identified as the intellectual elite. 1) Progress in the spiritual realm was an intellectual process, with knowledge borrowed from many different sources (beliefs). 2) Christianity to a Gnostic was viewed as adding a new dimension to this body of knowledge. 3) The intellectual Christians threatened to reduce the way of Christ into a mere philosophy – “A Gnostic Christianity.”

2. Gnosticism recognized two eternal realms; the spiritual and the material. 1) In the spiritual realm is the supreme God, where there is light and goodness. 2) Emanations of the supreme God created in turn other emanations or eons, farther removed and less filled with light so that eventually eons in darkness which opposed the powers of light. 3) This formed a “dualism,” which is a concept of an antagonism between the spiritual realm and the material. 4) Therefore, matter for the most part was considered evil and the domain of darkness, while the spiritual was considered good. 5) This led to believing that what you do in the flesh had no bearing on spiritual life or salvation. 6) The result of this conclusion caused one to afflict his physical evil (Asceticism), or to do anything he wants in the body (Doceticism) since it is totally evil and has no bearing on his salvation. 7) Salvation to a Gnostic totally depended upon his progress in the spiritual realm. 3. For man to ever come to know the God of light, he must work his way up through the emanations of angels. 1) Each angel had a secret name and formula of approach. 2) These secrets were supposed to be in the sacred writings of the various religions and in oral traditions handed down (the kabbalah). 3) Even the Bible was read to discover secrets hidden between the lines. 4) Sentences and words were counted in an effort to discover secret numbers. 5) Stories were allegorized on the assumption that the true meaning was to be found, not in the plain and obvious, but in the obscure and hidden. 6) Of course, only the most astute could discover the secrets and make his way to God through the worship of angels. 7) Thus, the truth was reserved for the Gnostics, the wise and knowledgeable ones! 8) The more knowledge one acquires, the higher up the intermediary ladder (worship of angels) he goes.

7 4. Gnosticism lowered Jesus on their intermediary ladder. Christ was just one step of the 30-365 angels on the ladder that one passed through in order to reach God. 1) At each angel or step, a barrier was in the way. 2) One needed to learn the secret knowledge and password to go on the next level on the journey to reach God.

D. ORIGIN OF THE CHURCH AT COLOSSAE:

1. As far as we know, Paul never visited Colossae as indicated by the fact that he had only “heard” about their faith and love (1:3-4; 2:1). 1) The impact of Paul teaching for three years in Ephesus was that “all who lived in Asia heard the word of the Lord, both Jews and Greeks” (Acts 19:10). Acts 19:26: “You see and hear that not only in Ephesus, but in almost all of Asia, this Paul has persuaded and turned away a considerable number of people, saying that gods made with hands are no gods at all.”  Colossae would certainly be included since Ephesus was only 55 miles away.

2. The church at Colossae’s main teacher was Epaphras (Col 1:7). 1) He is identified as “one of you” suggesting he was from Colossae (4:12). 2) It is reasonable to assume that he had heard Paul in Ephesus, was converted and returned to his home town to preach. 3) It is safe to assume that the church at Colossae was established, or at least greatly influenced by the teaching of Epaphras. 4) Paul had nothing but praise for him and gratefully endorsed his teaching and labors (Col 4:12-13).  Paul's remarks in the epistle indicate that Epaphras was the one who preached the gospel there (1:5-8) and in Hierapolis and Laodicea. 5) The church may have begun meeting in the house of Philemon for it was to Colossae that Paul returned Philemon’s runaway slave, Onesimus (Col 4:9; cf. Phile 2). 6) At the time of writing this epistle he is now a fellow prisoner with Paul (Col 4:12; Phile 23). 7) His labors seem to have been crowned with success and grew rapidly.  But it was that kind of rapid growth that gives rise to false ideas.  Some of those who eagerly expressed their faith in Christ brought with them many of the cherished ideas, partly Jewish and partly pagan, which they saw no reason to discard, but which they were ready to defend as part of God’s message to man.

8 3. Epaphras became alarmed, and went the long, perilous journey to Rome to consult with Paul about the situation (Acts 28:30-31). 1) Although he brings a good report, in general, with the assurance of love (Col 1:8), he has to confess that there are certain false teachers who with great eloquence and influence have endangered the brethren with deceptively attractive false doctrines.

E. THE TIME AND PLACE OF WRITING:

1. Apparently, Paul writes three letters from prison in Rome about 62 AD (Acts 28:30-31) and were sent at the same time. 1) One letter to Ephesus (Eph 6:20-22). 2) Paul quickly writes a reply to the Colossians and sends it by the hand of Tychicus who was already making preparations to leave for Ephesus with the epistle to the Ephesians (Col 4:7). 3) One letter sent to Philemon who lived in Colossae (Phile1-2, 10, 23-24), carried by Onesimus, a companion of Tychicus (Col 4:9).

2. Greetings are sent in Colossians and Philemon to the same group of friends (Col 4:10, 12, 14; Phile 23-24). 1) A message was sent to Archippus who was very useful in the church at Colossae (Phile 2; Col 4:17).

F. THE PURPOSE FOR WRITING THIS LETTER:

1. When Epaphras brought word to Paul concerning this new heresy which was creeping into the church at Colossae, Paul’s main purpose was to refute this false doctrine, which he does in chapters 1 and 2. 1) The epistle to the Colossians addresses two kinds of errors as Paul magnifies Christ as the fullness of God.

2. The first dangerous threat of error was that which was common among many churches in the first century. 1) It began as early as Acts 15 when Paul was in Antioch of Syria. 2) It was dealt with decisively by Paul and the other apostles and elders in Jerusalem. 3) The binding of the laws of Moses on Gentile Christians so as to make the gospel a conglomeration of the Old Law and the New was called by Paul “another gospel” (that is, another of a different kind, Gal 1:6-8). Paul deals with that error in Col 2:14-17.

9 3. Another threat of false teaching was hinted at by Paul, though it was specifically named, in Col 2:18. 1) It was commonly known as “asceticism” – a religious system postulating that one could reach a higher plane by rigorous self-denial and self- discipline that also believed in intermediate spirits and angel worship. 2) Such a system of faith necessarily attacked the preeminence of Christ. 3) Hence, the theme of the book is best seen as “The Preeminence of Christ as the Fullness of God” or “The Place of Christ in the Plan of God.”

4. Paul opposes the doctrine of the mediation of angels by proclaiming the grandest and fullest conception of the person and work of Christ that is found in God’s message to the lost and sin-cursed world. 1) He presses three normative conceptions upon the minds of his readers:  The uniqueness of Christ’s personality.  The completeness of His work.  The finality and perfection of His revelation. 2) Christ is superior to every other being. 3) Redemption and forgiveness (Col 1:14) is available to every man (Col 1:28). 4) Paul’s aim is to teach every man as to present every man “complete in Christ” (Col 1:28).

5. And that raises a question about how important right doctrine is. 1) True teaching is the foundation of who and what we are. 2) Our faith is based on all that Christ is. 3) Error, not only takes issue with truth, but it always has its consequences in behavior. 4) Rarely, does one embrace some error without it affecting him morally. 5) If Christ is preeminent in our thinking, it makes a big difference in the way we live.  Eastern mysticism has not invaded our country without a price.  Humanism’s deification of man as it rejects God’s sovereignty has eroded the moral fiber of our culture.  And militant Islamics have acted in harmony with their false beliefs that has impacted our lives in a way we never thought possible.

G. COLOSSIANS AND EPHESIANS:

1. Many parallels between Colossians and Ephesians can be cited.

10 1) One writer noted that 78 out of 95 verses in Colossians have a marked resemblance to verses in Ephesians. 2) Both letters were written by Paul while in prison at Rome for two years. 3) Both letters were delivered by the same individual – Tychicus. 4) The salutations in each are similar. 5) The structure of the books is remarkably alike.

2. Some comparisons: Colossians Ephesians 1:14 1:7 1:20 1:10 1:18 1:22 2:9 1:23 3:16 5:19

3. The reason for the similarity can be understood when we comprehend the purpose of both books. 1) Ephesians was written to show the place of the church in the eternal purpose and plan of God, while Colossians shows the place of Christ in the same purpose or plan. 2) Since Christ and the church are united as closely as a head of a body or a husband to a wife, then we can readily see why both books discuss both Christ and the church. 3) In Ephesians the emphasis is on the church and in Colossians it is on Christ. They are inseparable in the plan of God.

THE EPISTLE TO THE COLOSSIANS CHRIST THE FULLNESS OF GOD TO US

Introductory thanksgiving (1:1-8)

11 Opening prayer for “fullness” and “worthy walk” (1:9-14)

I. DOCTRINAL – “THAT YOU MAY BE FILLED” (Ch. 1-2) Christ is the fullness of God in creation (1:15-18) Christ is the fullness of God in redemption (1:19-23) Christ is the fullness of God in the church (1:24-2:7) Christ is the fullness of God verses heresy (2:8-23)

II. PRACTICAL – “THAT YOU WALK WORTHILY” (Ch. 3-4) The new life – and believers individually (3:1-11) The new life – and believers reciprocally (3:12-17) The new life – and domestic relationships (3:18-21) The new life – and employment obligations (3:22-4:1) The new life – and “them that are without” (4:1-6)

Personal addenda (4:7-18)

THE FOLLOWING IS A SIMPLE WAY TO DIVIDE THE BOOK SO THE BROAD VIEW CAN BE KEPT IN MIND: DOCTRINE – CHRIST’S PREEMIENCE DECLARED –- CHAPTER ONE DANGER – CHRIST’S PREEMIENCE DEFENDED – CHAPTER TWO DUTY – CHRIST’S PREEMIENCE DEMONSTRATED – CHAPTERS THREE AND FOUR

Key Verses: Col 2:9-10: "For in Him all the fullness of Deity dwells in bodily form, and in Him you have been made complete, and He is the head over all rule and authority;"

OUTLINE OF COLOSSIANS

I. SALUTATION (1:1-2)

II. THANKSGIVING FOR THEIR LOVE AND FAITH (1:3-8) 12 III. PAUL’S PRAYER (1:9-23) The context shows that Paul changes from one thought and purpose to an entirely different one right in the middle of a long, complex sentence. For this reason the following breakdown is provided of this section.

A. Prayer on behalf of the Colossians (1:9-11) B. Thanksgiving to God for giving us salvation in Christ (1:12-14) C. Exalting Christ to His proper place which is above all things (1:15-23) 1. Christ’s relation to God (1:15a) 2. Christ’s relation to creation (1:15b-17) 3. Christ’s relation to the church (1:18) 4. Christ’s relation to the Godhead and creation summed up (1:19) 5. Christ’s relation to sinful man’s salvation (1:21-23)

IV. THE IMPORTANCE OF THE PURE RELIGION OF CHRIST (1:24-2:7) A. It is God’s plan and not man’s (1:26) B. Revealed by God and not conceived by man (1:27) C. Sufficient to make every man perfect (complete) (1:28-29) D. ALL wisdom and knowledge are hidden in Christ (2:1-3) 1. All else is persuasiveness of speech (2:4) E. Be rooted, built up, established in the faith (2:6-7)

V. PAUL’S ATTACK AGAINST EVERYTHING NOT IN CHRIST (2:8-23) A. Philosophy, vain deceit, traditions of men (2:8) B. Judaism (2:11-17) C. Worshiping angels (intermediaries between God and man (2:18-19) D. Asceticism (2:20-23)

VI. GENERAL EXHORTATIONS TO THOSE “IN CHRIST” (3:1-4:6) A. Things a Christian should put on and things a Christian should put off (3:1-17) B. Some relationships and a Christian’s conduct in them (3:18-4:1) 1. Wife to husband (3:18) 2. Husband to wife (3:19) 3. Children to parents (3:20) 4. Parents to children (3:21) 5. Servants to masters (3:22-25) 6. Masters to servants (4:1) C. Concluding exhortations ((4:2-6) 1. Prayer (4:2-4) 2. How to walk (live life) (4:4-5) 3. How to talk (4:6)

13 VII. PERSONAL MESSAGES AND INFORMATION (4:7-17) A. Tychicus delivers letter, informs Colossians about Paul’s welfare (4:7-8). B. Onesimus returns to Philemon (4:9) C. Aristarchus, a fellow-prisoner sends greetings (4:10) D. Receive Mark (Barnabas’s cousin) if he comes (4:10) E. Justus also sends greetings (4:11)  The above men are Jewish; they are Paul's fellow-workers for the kingdom of God; and they have been a great comfort to Paul. F. Epaphras sends greetings, prays for Colossian church (4:12-13) G. Luke, the beloved physician sends greetings (4:14) H. Demas sends greetings (4:14) I. Concluding requests sent to the Colossians (4:15-17) 1. Greet the brothers in Laodicea (4:15) 2. Greet Nymphas and the church in his house (4:15) 3. Send this letter Paul to be read in the church of the Laodiceans (4:16) 4. Read the letter from Laodicea (4:16) 5. Tell Archippus to "take heed to the ministry…fulfill it" (4:17) J. Note concerning Paul’s personal signature (4:18) K. A reminder to remember his bonds (4:18) 1. Final Benediction "Grace be with you" (4:18).

Colossians Introduction STUDY QUESTIONS

1. Who had taught the Colossians the truth concerning God's grace (1:6-7)?

2. How (from whom and where) do you suppose he learned the gospel (Acts 19:9-10? 14 3. From where and when did Paul write Colossians (cf. Acts 28:30-31)?

4. What three other epistles were written about this time? What are the four epistles sometimes called?

5. Who carried the letter to Colossae?

6. What was Paul's purpose in writing Colossians?

7. Explain why Colossians and Ephesians have so many parallels.

8. What is the "theme" of this epistle?

9. What serves as the "key verses" of this epistle?

10. Define briefly the religion of:

Gnosticism:

Asceticism:

Doceticism:

11. What were the seven elements of “The Colossian Heresy”? 1) 2) 3) 4) 5) 6) 7) Colossians 1 THE PREEMINENCE OF CHRIST

SUMMARY OF CHAPTER

In the church at Colossae, the deity and headship of Christ had been assaulted, and information of the abominable combination of Judaism, Gnosticism, Asceticism and Doceticism was brought to Paul, while he was in prison by Epaphras. Paul wrote this 15 strong doctrinal epistle to assert the supreme glory, supremacy and dignity of Christ, and to combat the heretical teaching regarding the worship of angels. The heresies being taught “cast a dark cloud over the glory of Jesus Christ by putting Him into the background.” Colossians however, extols the pre-eminence of Christ and exalts the true pleroma, or plentitude of being – a pheroma all those in Christ share. A profitable way of studying Colossians is to trace the portrait of the church it sketches. Here the headship of Christ is affirmed (1:18; 20:10, 19); the position and privilege of believers are stated (1:13-14, etc.); the characteristic features of the Christian worker are given (4:7-13, etc.). The main section of the epistle is from 1:15-2:3 in which the unapproachable pre-eminence of Christ is viewed from every standpoint – in deity, in creation, in providence, in the church, in redemption, and in the gospel mystery revealed.

In chapter one, we have one of the greatest prayers ever offered. Christ, as the one supreme transcendent personality, with unspeakable majesty, stands out vividly before us (1:15-23). So we have not only “the kingdom of the Son of His love,” but also a full-length portrait of the King Himself. For a general analysis of the epistle we have the two main divisions: 1. The Doctrinal Section (1:1-2:3). 2. The Practical Section (2:4-4:18).

MAIN THOUGHTS OF THE CHAPTER

I. SALUTATION (1-2) A. Grace: Greek and Roman greeting. B. Peace: Hebrew greeting.

II. THANKSGIVING IN BEHALF OF THE COLOSSIANS (3-8) A. Faith and love (4). B. Hope (5). C. Fruit-bearing capabilities of the gospel (6). D. Learned it from Epaphras (7-8).

III. PAUL’S PRAYER ON BEHALF OF THE COLOSSIANS (9-11) A. Be filled with the knowledge of His will (9). B. In all spiritual wisdom and understanding (9). C. Walk in a manner worthy of the Lord (10). D. Please Him in all respects (10). E. Bearing fruit in every good work and growing by the real knowledge of God (10). F. Strengthened with all power (11). G. Have patience with joy (11).

16 IV. PAUL’S THANKSGIVING TO GOD (12-14) A. Qualified us to share in the inheritance of the saints in light (12). B. Delivering us out of the power of darkness and transferred us into the kingdom of His Son in love (13). C. We have redemption, the forgiveness of sins (14).

V. THE PREEMINENCE OF CHRIST IN RELATION TO ALL THINGS (15-23) A. His relation to salvation (14). B. His relation to God (15). C. His relation to the universe and all its inhabitants (15-17). 1. Ruler of all creation (15). 2. Creator (16). 3. Purpose of creation is “for Him” (16). 4. First place in creation “before all things” = Eternal, uncreated being (16). 5. Sustainer of the universe (17). D. His relation to the church (18). 1. Head. 2. Builder (originator). E. His relation to the Godhead (19). 1. Fullness=Divine. F. His relation to man and sin (20-23). 1. Reconciler.

VI. THE IMPORTANCE OF THE PURE RELIGION OF CHRIST (1:24-2:7) A. The gospel is God plan (24-25). B. The gospel was revealed by God (26-27). C. Perfect effect of the gospel (28-32) 1. Can make every man complete (perfect). D. All wisdom and knowledge are in the gospel (2:3-4). E. Exhortation to remain steadfast in the gospel (2:5-7).

Colossians 1 THE PREEMINENCE OF CHRIST

I. SALUTATION (1:1-2).

1: “Paul, an apostle of Jesus Christ by the will of God, and Timothy our brother,”

1. This is the regular salutation Paul uses.

17 1) He first states that he, Paul is the author, then asserts his authority for writing the epistle. 2) This authority is usually two-fold including both Jesus Christ and God. 3) His authority is as an apostle of Christ through (in accordance with) the will of God.

2. “It is not necessary to refer to Paul as ‘Saint Paul,’ for such a title actually downgrades him. 1) All Christians are ‘saints,’ but not all are apostles. 2) It emphasizes the truth that Paul was Christ's representative, not the representative of the church.  He was not an apostle appointed by ecclesiastical authority....Thus the medieval conceit that the Holy Scriptures belonged to the church and were in some sense the property of it and therefore subject to their exclusive interpretation is defeated and destroyed by the apostolic title itself.” (James Coffman, outline, italics, BH)  The church isn't over the Scriptures, rather, first century congregations were reminded that they were to place themselves “under” the Scriptures (1 Cor 14:37; 1 Thes 2:13; 2 Thes 3:6-14).

3. Even though Paul had never personally seen many of these Christians in Colossae (2:1), he was still their apostle. 1) The designation “apostle” is reserved for Paul. 2) It is not shared with Timothy--nor yet with Epaphras, who first brought the gospel to Colossae. 3) Paul alone was the Colossians’ apostle, even if he had never visited them in person.  Thus, if Paul's apostolic authority extended to congregations he hadn't personally established, then the authority of what he and the other apostles wrote extends to all congregations until the end of time (John 16:12-13; 1 Cor 2:10-13; Eph 3:3-5; Jude 3).

“of Jesus Christ”

1. To Christ Jesus he owes his appointment and his authority to Jesus Christ. 1) No one less that Jesus Christ Himself, through Paul is addressing the church. 2) Thus when Paul spoke, Jesus was speaking (Acts 9:15; 22:15; 26:15-18; Gal 1:11-12).  Hence to reject the words of an apostle is a rejection of the will of God (Matt 10:40; John 13:20).

18 “by the will of God” (Gal 1:11-12).

1. Paul had attained his high office neither through aspiration, nor through usurping authority, not through nomination by other men (1 Cor 1:1; 2 Cor 1:1; Gal. 1:1; Eph 1:1; 2 Tim 1:1). 1) At the very beginning of this letter Paul makes clear what he has to address this congregation. 2) That office is something which has been given him by God (1 Cor 15:9- 10).

2: “To the saints and faithful brethren in Christ who are at Colossae: Grace to you and peace from God our Father.”

1. The second part of the normal salutation is to state the recipients of the epistle. 1) Paul writes to one group (not two separate groups) designated in two different ways but are the same group. 2) Viewing their relationship as residents of the city of Colossae, they are “saints” (the ones set apart for God in that area). 3) Christians are called upon (set apart for special purpose) to glorify God (1 Pet 2:9).  The term saints did not denote a special group which possessed eminent virtues, nor did it refer to such given by men as one had passed from earth to heaven.  If religious bodies can't even properly define such a clear biblical term. Then why would anyone place confidence in what they teach on other subjects? 4) But viewing their relationship “in Christ” they are “faithful brethren.”  This is also true of the Ephesian salutation (Eph 1:1).

2. The third part is Paul’s standard greeting. 1) “Grace” meaning “unmerited favor,” was the normal Greek method of greeting. 2) “Peace” was the Hebrew and Roman method. 3) Paul never forgets that only “God our Father” can give them true grace and peace.

II. THANKSGIVING IN BEHALF OF THE COLOSSIANS (1:3-8).

3: “We give thanks to God, the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, praying always for you,”

1. Paul always offered a prayer of thanksgiving on behalf of those he was writing to, except in the case of the Galatians (Gal 1:6).

19 1) The prayer would follow the salutation and contain the reason for his thankfulness. 2) Paul approached problems as positive as he could.  Note: If Paul is the author of Hebrews he neither gave a salutation or a prayer, perhaps suggesting that he didn’t want to be known as the writer.

“We give thanks to God”

1. Before Paul asks for anything in reference to these Christians, he first of all gives thanks to God. 1) “We”: Paul as well as Timothy. A like-mindedness is to exist among Christians.  We should rejoice in the same things and have the same values (Rom 12:15).

“the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ”

1. This phrase doesn't suggest that Jesus is inferior to the Father. 1) This same epistle argues that Jesus is as much God as the Father (Col 2:9). 2) In addition, Col 1:16 makes it clear that Jesus wasn't created by the Father. But rather, He Himself was the active agent in the creation of all things visible and invisible (John 1:1-3).  Without Jesus, “the Father” couldn't be called “our Father” (Matt 6:9). It is only through Jesus Christ and His sacrifice that we can have a relationship with God (John 1:14-18; 14:6, 9).

2. In the gospels we find the same sort of equality with God in reference to Jesus (John 5:18-23; John 1:1-3). 1) Yet at the same time He voluntarily assumed the role of a Son, and spoke of “my God and your God” (John 20:17). 2) Thus all the statements in the gospels which place Jesus in a role of subjection to the Father; we already know that such statements were never meant to imply any inferiority in the Son or a less than Divine status (John 14:9).

4: “since we heard of your faith in Christ Jesus and the love which you have for all the saints;”

“since we heard”: From Epaphras (Col 1:7).

20 “of your faith in Christ Jesus”

1. Just “faith” in God isn't enough. 1) The faith must be “in Christ Jesus” (John 8:24). 2) One must believe that Jesus is the Son of God for faith to be worth anything (Rom 10:9-10).

2. Having faith in Christ involves: 1) Being completely satisfied with Him as a Savior, refusing to believe that one needs more than Christ (Acts 4:12). 2) Being completely satisfied with His revelation of truth through His apostles (Eph 3:3-5; John 16:13). 3) It is a faith that completely accepts and trusts everything that Jesus said, regardless of the amount of "evidence" presented by the opposition in support of an contrary position (Rom 3:4; 1 John 2:4-6; 4:1-6).

“and the love which you have for all the saints”

1. Faith and love go hand in hand (Eph 1:15; Gal 5:6). 1) True love is defined by “faith.” 2) Faith refuses to call something “loving” which Jesus says is sinful or selfish (1 Cor 13:6; Rom 13:8-10).

2. “The same Magnet Christ Jesus, who attracts sinners to Himself and changes them into saints draws them into closer fellowship with each other.” (Hendriksen p. 47) 1) Here again we find the two great commandments, love for God (demonstrated by faith in His Son) and love for others.

2) The Christian must have faith; he must know what he believes. But he must also have love for men; he must turn that belief into action. It is not enough simply to have faith, for there can be an orthodoxy which knows no love. It is not enough only to have love for men, for without real belief that love can become mere sentimentality. The Christian has a double commitment--he is committed to Jesus Christ and he is committed to his fellow-men.” (Barclay p. 105)

3. Brotherly love is an essential characteristic of true Christianity (1 John 4:20; 2 Pet 1:7). 1) Something is seriously wrong with a spirituality which supposedly is moving one closer to God but at the same time farther away from their brethren.

21 2) Despite the errors which existed in the first century, Paul never felt that he was the last faithful Christian on the face of the earth and neither did he end up worshiping all by himself. 3) “All the saints” were Christians from Jewish and Gentile backgrounds.  A warning against an exclusive or club-like Christianity, in which only a certain segment of the church is fellowshipped.

5: “because of the hope laid up for you in heaven (the heavens), of which you previously heard in the word of truth, the gospel which has come to you,”

1679. ἐλπιζω elpizo; from ελπομαι elpomai (to anticipate, expect); to expect, to hope (for) :— expect(1), expected(1), fix...hope(2), fixed...hope(2), hope(13), hoped(3), hopes(1), hoping(4), set...hope(2), trust(1). 1680. ἐλπις elpis; from the same as 1679; expectation, hope:— hope(53), hopes(1).

1. “Hope” (elpis): (desire and expectation) is the reason for their faith and love. 1) We might think that Paul has the order mixed up. I think we would have the tendency to believe that faith is the basis of the hope that we have in heaven. 2) Notice that Paul says that our hope in heaven is the basis for our faith and the basis for our loving others. 3) Hope is what holds up our faith and our love. Our hope gives us our faith. 4) We must consider that if we are struggling with our faith that the reason could be that we have lost our hope in heaven that is reserved for us (1 Pet 1:3-5). 5) It is easy for us to focus on life right now and forget that each of us is going to die.  Then what is going to become of us? What is going to happen to you next once you pass away? 6) We lose our faith because we lose our eternal perspective.  We forget that we are living the way we are living and serving the Lord for the hope reserved for us in heaven.  Your calling in Christ is not empty.  There is an eternal reality that we are looking toward. 7) We love one another and sacrifice for others because we are looking forward to the hope reserved for us in heaven.  We put the interests of others ahead of ourselves because we are looking at the hope reserved for us in heaven.  We devote ourselves to God because of the hope reserved for us in heaven.  When the scriptures speak about heaven we are told that there is a reservation with our name on it. Your place in heaven is reserved for you. That is the hope you have waiting for you. 22 8) Do we see how foolish it is to put our hope in the things of this world?

“which you previously heard in the word of truth, the gospel which has come to you”

1. What if we do not have that hope reserved for us in heaven? How can we receive that hope? 1) This hope comes from the message of the gospel that we have received. 2) If we are losing grasp of that hope then we need to put the word of the gospel in our tanks.  We need to fill up on the word of God. 3) The message of the gospel is about the hope that we currently have that we previously did not have. 4) Faith and hope are strengthened by reading God’s word.  There is no other way! (Rom 10:17; Heb 11:6).  We want to have faith and hope through easier means.  We do not want to put in the effort required to build our hope and faith through reading God’s word.  So we look for all of these other avenues and ploys to try to generate the joy we are looking for. 5) It sounds cliché so we do not believe it, but we must read the word of God.  You will not have hope and your faith will be weak if you only access the word of God during the Sunday morning sermon.

2. The gospel (good news) contains three things: 1) Facts to believe (1 Cor 15:1-3). 2) Commands to obey (2 Thes 1:8). 3) A hope which is the promise to receive (Col 1:5, 23).

6: “just as in all the world also it is constantly bearing fruit and increasing, even as it has been doing in you also since the day you heard of it and understood (knew) the grace of God in truth;”

“all the world” (kosmos)

1. World is used in at least three senses. 1) The physical world or earth that God created. Matt 4:8: “…showed him all the kingdoms of the world.” Matt 26:13: “…wherever this gospel is preached in the whole world.” Acts 17:24: “The God that made the world and all things in it…” 2) The alienated from God – refers to people who love the things of that world and have cut themselves off from God.

23 1 Cor 5:10: “...the fornicators of the world.” 1 John 3:1: “…the world does not know us,” 1 John 3:13: “Marvel not brethren if the world hates you.” 3) Realm of evil or wickedness. Gal 6:14: “…through which the world has been crucified to me.” 1 John 2:15: “For all that is in the world…”

“constantly bearing fruit and increasing”

1. Paul affirms the gospel is “constantly bearing fruit and increasing” in all the world just as it is doing at Colossae. 1) Fruit bearing capabilities of the gospel is in continuous progress and growth. 2) The gospel is universal. It is for all the world.  It is not confined to any one race or nation or to any one class or condition.  Very few things in this world are open to all men.

2. The gospel is a very powerful message (Rom 1:16). 1) We dare not underestimate the convicting and life-changing punch that it packs (Acts 2:37). 2) Christians need to remember that all we are called upon to do is simply spread this message. 3) The converting power doesn't lie within us. We don't have to be super- salesmen (1 Cor 3:6).  The message will sell itself to honest and good hearts (Luke 8:15).

3. All of this should remind us that the gospel doesn't need any improvement or supplement (Jas 1:25). 1) To this day, in our part of the world, the gospel continues to spread, convict hearts, produce faith (Rom 10:17), bring people to Christ (2 Thes 2:14), and bring about transformed lives (Col 3:5ff; Gal 5:22-23). 2) Instead of feeling that nobody wants the true gospel today, or that the gospel can't compete with the popular and smooth-sounding religious errors of our time, we need to remind ourselves that nothing can stop the gospel message (2 Tim 2:9). 3) The Christians in the first century faced just as many “false teachings” as we do today.  Religious errors existed which were just as popular with the mainstream of society. And yet the gospel spread, penetrated new regions, and even those which you would think that Satan had a strangle-hold upon (Phil 1:13; Acts 18:10).

24 “even as it has been doing in you also”

1. The Colossians are being reminded of the power and the successful course of the gospel, as a reason for gratitude. 1) Here, too, there is the implication, “Don't you remember the mighty change that occurred when the message of God's redemptive truth made its first appearance among you? That gospel needs no addition or supplement. Its influence is being felt in ever-increasing measure, both extensively, invading region after region.” (Hendriksen p. 50)

“since the day you heard of it”

1. The Christians in Colossae hadn't grown apathetic. 1) The gospel was continuing to produce new converts in this city and individual members were continuing to grow (Col 1:4).

“and understood (knew) the grace of God in truth”

1921. ἐπιγινωσκω epiginosko; from 1909 and 1097; to know exactly, to recognize:— acknowledge(1), ascertain(2), aware(2), find(1), found(2), fully known(1), know(7), know fully(1), known(2), knows(1), learned(3), perceiving(1), realized(1), recognize(5), recognized(6), recognizing(1), take note(1), taking note(1), understand(3), understood(1), well-known(1). 1922. ἐπιγνωσις epignosis; from 1921; recognition, knowledge:— acknowledge*(1), knowledge(14), real knowledge(1), true knowledge(4).

1922. (Col 1:9) Thayer's Definition: 1. precise and correct knowledge a. used in the NT of the knowledge of things ethical and divine.

1. Notice the special emphasis on “knew.” 1) This verb (Strong’s #1921), with verse 9 (Strong’s #1922) belongs specially to the vocabulary of this group epistles. 2) In contrast the Greek word gnosis means simply knowledge in general.  This word became at an early time the watchword of the heretical Gnostics (“Men of knowledge”). 1 Tim 6:20: “O Timothy, guard what has been entrusted to you, avoiding worldly and empty chatter and the opposing arguments of what is falsely called “knowledge”—” (gnosis)  The false teachers at Colossae pretended to have an intellectual superiority, asserted it, we may imagine, in much the same way (Col 2:2-4, 8, 18-23).

2. The word “knew” in this verse means a full knowledge. 1) The apostle now prefers the more precise and distinctive epignosis meaning “accurate” “advanced” “real (true)” knowledge.

25 2) After one hears the gospel it is completely inexcusable to think that salvation can be found in someone besides Jesus Christ (John 14:6), or, that one can continue a life of sin and still end up saved. 3) The gospel message is the only message which accurately presents “the grace of God in truth.” 4) Among other things it reveals that grace isn't an excuse to sin (Rom 6:1), and that grace brings the obligation and motivation to live a godly life (Tit 2:11-12).

3. All other messages offer a false hope. 1) Here is the importance of hearing the pure gospel, the gospel which was taught by the apostles (Gal 1:6-9). 2) In addition, the importance of defending the gospel and opposing any corruptions to it, so that present and future generations can have the same opportunity to be saved, as we have (Gal 2:5; Eph 5:11; 2 Tim 4:2-4; Jude 3).

7: “just as you learned it from Epaphras, our beloved fellow bond-servant, who is a faithful servant of Christ on our behalf,”

“just as you learned it from Epaphras”

1. Seems to infer that the Colossians had first heard the gospel from Epaphras. 1) He had been the first one to preach to them “the grace of God in truth.” 2) Epaphras proclaimed the exact same gospel as that preached by Paul and Timothy. 3) The same unity in doctrine among first century preachers and teachers can be found in Gal 2:1-10; 2 Tim 3:10 and 2 Pet 3:15-16. 4) (EP uh frus) (charming). (Nelsons p. 342).

2. Paul here endorses what is preached by Epaphras. 1) Thus, in the very beginning of this letter, Paul makes is perfectly clear what “side” he is standing upon. 2) “This is not merely an endorsement of the doctrine they had received but a gracious recognition of the faithful friend.” (Erdman p. 43)

3. Someone besides an apostle can preach the grace of God in truth. 1) You don't have to be an inspired man to properly interpret the writings of the apostles (Eph 3:3-5; 5:17).

“our beloved fellow bond-servant”

1. One who had served both Paul and the Colossians.

26 1) Carefully note that as famous and popular Paul was, such fame didn't go to his head. 2) He didn't see himself as the center of the universe. 3) Often, he took the time to commend the efforts of other Christians. 4) He was always giving praise, where praise was due. 5) He felt no envy at their success, but was so identified with their work, that whatever gladdened them gladdened him; he shared in their triumphs and was saddened at their setbacks.  Paul, a man freed of selfish ambition (Rom 12:15).

2. “The dearest of all ties for Paul is to find men sharing (fellowship, BH) things with him. 1) The work, the athletic life, the yoke, the slavery, the imitation,--these are all expressions of his relation with Jesus Christ, the very essence of life; how much more it is to him when he finds his friends standing with him in that great loyalty.” (F.F. Bruce p. 43)

“who is a faithful servant (minister) of Christ on our behalf”

1. The word “minister” simply means “servant.” 1) To be a “minister” of Christ, means that one faithfully carries out the commands of Christ. 2) Serving Christ means passing on to others exactly what Christ taught.  Many modern “ministers” need to be reminded of this very simple truth. It isn't the task of the preacher to invent or discover “new” truth, it is his job to preach the truth once for all delivered to the saints (Jude 3; 2 Tim 4:2-4). 3) 2 Tim 2:2: This “faithful” servant was living proof that the gospel had borne fruit among the Colossians.

2. Epaphras has ministered “on our (Paul's) behalf” so the Colossians may be sure that the “truth” was faithfully taught to them. 1) “In a true sense Epaphras was Paul's messenger to Colossae.” (Robertson p. 475) 2) He worked not only with the Christians in Colossae but was also trying to assist the congregations in nearby Laodicea and Hierapolis (Col 4:13). 3) He was one of those Christians who were trying to make Paul's imprisonment in Rome more tolerable (Phile 23).

8: “and he also informed us of your love in the Spirit.”

1. Epaphras told Paul how much the Colossians loved him (Paul).

27 1) This is evidently what brings on the next prayer in behalf of the Colossians.

III. PAUL’S PRAYER ON BEHALF OF THE COLOSSIANS (1:9-11).

“Paul's 218-word sentence starts here at verse 9 and reaches through verse 20. Beginning at verse 15, however, and continuing through verse 20, Christ's Pre- eminence is set forth. Hence, 1:9-14 can be considered a unit of thought all by itself. In the original this part of the sentence--six verses in all--has 106 words.” (Hendriksen p. 54)

9: “For this reason (cause) also, since the day we heard of it, we have not ceased to pray for you and to ask that you may be filled with the knowledge of His will in all spiritual wisdom and understanding,”

“For this reason (cause) also”

1. This expression is singular and refers to what was just mentioned. 1) It is either the love Paul just mentioned that the Colossians had for him. 2) Or the whole report of the faithfulness and love that was in the Colossian church.

“since the day we heard of it, we have not ceased to pray for you”

1. This shows that Paul had been praying on their behalf since he first heard about their existence as a faithful and loving church. 1) This probably happened a long time previous to Paul’s writing. 2) Naturally the first time Epaphras saw Paul, he would tell him the church was established in Colossae. 3) Perhaps, he had seen Paul even before coming to Rome. 4) It could have easily happened during the time Paul was in Ephesus for 2 years and 3 months (Acts 19:9-10).

“and to ask that you may be filled with the knowledge of His will” (v. 6 notes)

1. “Knowledge” here is epignosin meaning a full, real, and true knowledge. 1) Once you have it, you want more.  Enjoy it (EX: Learning rules and strategy of a game).

“in all spiritual wisdom and understanding”

1. One can have earthly wisdom and understanding and not have spiritual wisdom.

28 1) One can have knowledge and not have wisdom (proper application of knowledge). 2) If one has spiritual understanding then he and all can have spiritual wisdom (Jas 1:5).

10: “so that you will walk in a manner worthy of the Lord, to please Him in all respects, bearing fruit in every good work and increasing in the knowledge of God;”

“so that you will walk in a manner worthy of the Lord”

1. This is how we should respond to what the Lord is to us and what He has done for us. 1) The religion of Jesus Christ and the Bible doesn't exist for mere human intellectual gratification. 2) We are called to participate, not just watch. 3) We won’t enjoy the Christian life if we don’t participate.  90% of people watch things happen.  10% make things happen.

2. Walking worthily doesn't mean that we live like we deserve salvation. 1) It means that we take God and His word very seriously. 2) That we understand that Jesus died for us and that God has given us His word so that imperfect human beings can realize that the purpose of our existence is to bring honor to God. 3) To manifest attitudes and behavior that positively reflects upon Him as our Creator (Matt 5:16; Phil 2:15).

3. You might say that walking worthily means living a life that says two basic things: 1) God's decision to create mankind was a good idea. 2) Jesus' death upon the cross to redeem sinful men was a sacrifice well spent.

“to please Him in all respects”

1. An imperfect human being can please God! Such isn't an impossible task. 1) God hasn't left men in the dark concerning what pleases Him. 2) We don't have to guess or speculate. 3) God has already told us! (Micah 6:8; Mark 16:16).

29 2. The only real motive that will last for the Christian is when a Christian makes up their mind that pleasing God is the most important thing in life (2 Cor 5:9; Gal 2:20). 1) And why shouldn't we want to please God? 2) Considering all that God has positively done for us, what would ever cause us to run away from or hold something against Him? 3) We must be honest, God has treated all of us much better than we deserve (Ps 103:10). 4) And God has done something for us, which none of us would have done for God, much less, each other (Rom 5:6-8). 5) The honest truth is, those of us who are unwilling to place God in first place, must be people who are still pre-occupied with themselves, selfish and spiritually immature (Matt 6:33; 16:24-26).  Nothing is wrong with God, His will the church, or what He has done. Something is wrong with us.

“bearing fruit in every good work”

1. God is very vocal about His people being “fruitful,” i.e. productive in their service (John 15:1-6; Eph 2:10; Tit 2:14; 3:14). 1) God expects success in the various good works which we tackle. 2) Which infers that God hasn't given us a hopeless cause. 3) God has given us everything we need to succeed (2 Tim 3:16-17). 4) We are capable.  God wants Christians to enjoy their responsibilities.

“and increasing in the knowledge of God”

1. By doing good works (which can only be found in God’s word, 2 Tim 3:16- 17), we will both bear fruit and grow at the same time. 1) Isn’t this what a tree does when it has the proper nourishment? (Ps 1:1-3).

2. Again the emphasis upon a full or true knowledge of God's revealed will. 1) This verse may infer that a full and true knowledge of God's will is ONLY POSSIBLE for those Christians who are willing to apply to life and put into action God's truth.  If you don't use it, you will lose it. If you don't apply it to your own life, you will lose sight of that particular truth.

11: “strengthened with all power, according to His glorious might, for the attaining of all steadfastness and patience (long-suffering); joyously”

“strengthened with all power” (Eph 6:10; Phil 4:13; 1 Tim 1:12).

30 1. Note that such strengthening is connected with "knowing his will" (Col 1:9- 10). 1) This isn't some mysterious inner strengthening, that overrides human freewill. 2) Paul often strengthened the churches by teaching them (Acts 14:22; 16:4- 5).  “ All power”: Paul prays for the utmost growth among Christians (Eph 1:19-20; 3:16-19).

“according to His glorious might”

1. It is the splendor of God’s revelations of Himself in which His might is so obvious. 1) This glory can be seen “in Christ” (Eph 1:3; 2 Cor 4:6) and the “gospel” (1 Tim 1:11). 2) When the Christian discerns the might of Him from whom it pours forth he can understand how that might is engaged (activated) in his behalf (Eph 1:19-20). 3) This thought fills the Christian with courage and endurance. “for the attaining of all steadfastness (patience, hupomone) and patience (longsuffering, makrothumia); joyously”

5281. ὑπομονη hupomone; from 5278; a remaining behind, a patient enduring:— endurance(7), patient enduring(1), perseverance(21), steadfastness(3).

3115. μακροθυμια makrothumia; from 3117 and 2372; patience, long-suffering:— patience(14).

1. Carefully note the result of such strengthening. 1) The strengthening that Paul was praying for wouldn't result in miracles, superhuman strength or the removal of all difficulties. 2) The strengthening under consideration falls into the moral and ethical realm.

2. “Long-suffering (patience)” which is a godly virtue, isn't mere resignation. 1) “It does not mean patience in the sense of simply bowing the head and letting the tide of events flow over one. It means not only the ability to bear things, but the ability, in bearing them, to turn them into glory. It is a conquering patience...the ability to deal triumphantly with anything that life can do to us.” (Barclay p. 110) (Jas 1:2-4; Rom 5:3-5) 2) It includes longsuffering with people (1 Thes 5:14).  Sadly, the people we tend to be the least longsuffering with, are those people we claim to love the most, i.e. our parents, spouses, children and especially our own brethren.

31  “Long endurance that does not retaliate” (Robertson p. 476)

3. These passages and others infer the truth that causes of distress, trial and irritation will always exist in this life. 1) The Christian greatly needs steadfastness and longsuffering for the precise reason that MANY EVENTS AND PEOPLE in life will try one's patience and fortitude.  False teachers will always exist. Suffering will always exist. The temptation for fulfillment now will always exist, etc..

“joyously (with joy)”

1. “If joy is not rooted in the soil of suffering, it is shallow.” (Barclay p. 110) 1) The real question isn't, “Are you still faithful?” The real question is, “Are you happy that you are still faithful?” 2) Do you resent your tender conscience and morality or do you rejoice in such things? 3) Are you mad at the church or do you rejoice in the fellowship available with other Christians?  This infers that if one is a Christian and miserable, that such a person is simply “enduring” for the sake of outward appearances, the feelings of others, etc...  “It is possible to endure and to forbear with a spirit which is stoical and sour; but it should be possible for a Christian to meet difficulties and to endure wrongs with a temper of buoyant and triumphant gladness..” (Erdman p. 47)  Joyfulness and patient endurance, contentment in the midst of adversity – now that's Christianity (Phil 4:11-12).

IV. PAUL’S THANKSGIVING TO GOD (1:12-14).

1. This thanksgiving is in the same prayer, but since the content is entirely different, it will be discussed under this heading.

12: “giving thanks to the Father, who has qualified us to share in the inheritance of the saints in Light.”

“giving thanks to the Father” (Eph 5:4)

1. Gratitude is a prominent theme in this letter (2:7; 3:15, 17; 4:2). 1) “Such joy is no romantic enthusiasm, for it is based upon experience.” (Eadie p. 31)

32 2) “Patience, perseverance, and joy should continually be accompanied by a thankful spirit. In Christianity, it has been well said, theology is grace, and ethics is gratitude. If God's action and attitude toward His people have been characterized by grace, their response to him, in life and conduct as well as in thought and word, should be characterized by gratitude. Nothing less is fitting.” (F.F. Bruce p. 49)

“who has qualified us”

Englishman's Concordance Strong's Greek #2427 New American Standard Hebrew-Aramaic and Greek Dictionaries : Updated Edition: 2427 ἱκανοω (hikanoō) 2427. ἱκανοω hikanoo; from 2425; to make sufficient:— made...adequate(1), qualified(1).

2 Cor 3:6 ...adequacy is from God, who also made us adequate as servants of a new ... Col 1:12 ...giving thanks to the Father, who has qualified us to share in the inheritance of ...

1. To make one sufficient, fit by equipping one with the adequate power to perform their duties with joy (2 Cor 3:6; 12:9-10). 1) In order to be qualified we must become free from sin and that can be done only by God’s gift (Rom 6:16-18; Eph 2:10).

2. Since everyone doesn't have an inheritance in heaven (1 Thes 4:13), and yet God desires that all be saved (2 Pet 3:9) it must be assumed that certain conditions need to be met before God “qualifies” one (John 1:12). 1) Those conditions are hearing the gospel (Rom 10:17); faith (John 3:16); repentance (Acts 17:30); confession (Rom 10:9-10); and baptism (Mark 16:16). 2) Since God “has qualified us” such conditions as faith and baptism are not to be viewed as human attempts to merit or earn salvation.  Both are part of God's gracious provisions for our salvation that we must simply submit to (Eph 2:1-8).

“to share in the inheritance”

1. The “inheritance” stressed in the N.T. isn't the land of Canaan, rather it is heaven itself (1 Pet 1:4). 1) The Premillennialist is wrong on a number of counts:  Physical Israel no longer has any role in the plan of God.  No land remains to be inherited by the people of God, if it does, then it belongs to Christians! – the true seed of Abraham (Gal 3:26-29). 2) Thus Christians, Jewish and Gentile believers in Christ, the church now constitutes the people of God (1 Pet 2:9; Eph 2:11-22).

33 3) This inheritance involves all the present and future blessings which come from being “in Christ” (Eph 1:3; 2:7).

“of the saints in Light.”

1. “Saints” basically an O.T. word and is used in the N.T. with the same meaning. 1) It refers to those who are “set apart” for the service of God here on earth. 2) Christians who are alive walk “in the light” as well (Eph 5:8; 1 Thes 5:5; 1 John 1:7; 2:10).

2. “Light” is the characteristic of everything pertaining to the inheritance of the saints – all positives and no unknowns. 1) No matter who you are. If you are a Christian, then God has qualified you to receive the inheritance that is reserved for every faithful Christian! You, even plain ordinary you, can go to heaven too!  Gnostics only the elite can learn the secrets to gain eternal life.

13: “For He rescued us from the domain of darkness, and transferred (translated) us to the kingdom of His beloved Son”

“For He rescued us from the domain of darkness”

1. How foolish to assert, “What has God done for me!” Or, “Why should I serve Him?”

Acts 26:18: “to open their eyes so that they may turn from darkness to light and from the dominion of Satan to God, that they may receive forgiveness of sins and an inheritance among those who have been sanctified by faith in Me.”

1) Darkness is the opposite of the light and is used for the realm of evil and wicked forces belonging to Satan (Eph 6:12; 5:8-11; 2 Cor 4:14; 1 John 2:8-11; Matt 8:12; Luke 22:53; John 3:19-20; 12:35; 1 Thes 5:4-8). 2) “What men should believe and what they should do, what they should rest on and what they should hope for, what the mind should fasten on as truth and what the heart should gather in upon itself as a portion, what the spirit should present as acceptable worship and what the conscience should venerate as a rule of duty--all had been a matter of deep perplexity or hopeless uncertainty to the Colossians prior to their spiritual translation. There were occasionally in the heathen world shrewd guesses at truth...But the masses were involved in

34 obscurity..Ignorance, vice, and misery, the triple shades of this darkness, held possession of them.” (Eadie pp. 35-36)

2. And lest the reader suppose that things have changed, and that people outside of Christ in our enlightened 20th century are close to the light. 1) Evolution, Abortion, Gay Rights, Casinos, Cocaine, Alcohol, Astrology, Pornography and Feminism. 2) A mere casual reading of bumper stickers will inform you that your neighbors are in darkness just as much as the neighbors and friends of these Christians in Colossae.

3. And let us also remember the “darkness” that exists in the denominational world, from hence we hear things like… 1) “It doesn't matter what you believe, just as long as you're sincere.” 2) “One church is just as good as another.” 3) “Join the church of your choice.” 4) “Baptism isn't essential to salvation.”

“and transferred (translated) us”

3179. μεθιστημι methistemi; from 3326 and 2476; to change, pervert:— remove(1), removed(2), transferred(1), turned away(1).

Thayer's Definition (methistemi). 1. to transpose, transfer, remove from one place to another a. of change of situation or place b. to remove from the office of a steward c. to depart from life, to die

2. Liddell-Scott-Jones Definitions. μεθίστημι: causal, in pres. and impf., fut. and aor. 1, 1) place in another way, change, τοι ταῦτα μεταστήσω I will change thee this present, i. e. give another instead 2) Of persons, a. set free, τινὰ νόσου S. Ph. 463; κακῶν, πόνων, E. Hel. 1442, IT 991, cf. 775; ὕπνου Id. Or. 133. b. remove by killing, αὑτόν J. AJ 18.6.2: so in Med., τὸν ἄνθρωπον ib. 18.9.5. c. remove from one place to another, Th. 4.57; ὠστράκιζον καὶ μεθίστασαν ἐκ τῆς πόλεως Arist. Pol. 1284a21; ἐς ἄλλην χθόνα μ. πόδα E. Ba. 49: — aor. 1 Med. μεταστήσασθαι remove from oneself or from one's presence, Hdt. 1.89, 8.101, And. 1.12, Th. 1.79; banish, Aeschin. 3.129; μ. φρουρὰς ἐκ πόλεων Plb. 18.44.4. Pass., with aor. 35 1 μετεστάθην [ᾰ ] E. El. 1202 (lyr.), D. 26.6, also aor. 2, pf., and plpf. Act.:

3. Change from the domain of Satan to the domain of Christ. 1) That is, to the spiritual realm where He is Supreme (John 18:36; Eph 1:20-23).

“to the kingdom”

1. The “kingdom” is a present reality and it was present in the first century. 1) You cannot be translated into something which doesn't exist. 2) What these Christians were delivered from was a real present reality, “the domain of darkness.”  Darkness—confusion, human heads, creeds, doctrines, denominations. 3) Therefore, where they were translated to was also a present reality.

2. KINGDOM FACTS: 1) John, then Jesus announced the approach of the kingdom.  Matt 4:17: “From that time Jesus began to preach and say, ‘Repent, for the kingdom of heaven is at hand.’”  Matt 12:28: “But if I cast out demons by the Spirit of God, then the kingdom of God has come upon you.” 2) Jesus preached the gospel of the kingdom.  Matt 4:23: “Jesus was going throughout all Galilee, teaching in their synagogues and proclaiming the gospel of the kingdom, and healing every kind of disease and every kind of sickness among the people.” (Luke 9:11; 13:10-11, 18-19). 3) Jesus identified His kingdom as His church.  Matt 16:16-19: “Simon Peter answered, ‘You are the Christ, the Son of the living God.’ 17 And Jesus said to him, ‘Blessed are you, Simon Barjona, because flesh and blood did not reveal this to you, but My Father who is in heaven. 18 I also say to you that you are Peter, and upon this rock I will build My church; and the gates of Hades will not overpower it. 19 I will give you the keys of the kingdom of heaven; and whatever you bind on earth shall have been bound in heaven, and whatever you loose on earth shall have been loosed in heaven.’” 4) Jesus identified its nature as spiritual, superior and eternal.  John 18:36: “Jesus answered, ‘My kingdom is not of this world. If My kingdom were of this world, then My servants would be fighting so that I would not be handed over to the Jews; but as it is, My kingdom is not of this realm.’”

36  Luke 17:20-21: “Now having been questioned by the Pharisees as to when the kingdom of God was coming, He answered them and said, ‘The kingdom of God is not coming with signs to be observed; 21 nor will they say, “Look, here it is!” or, “There it is!” For behold, the kingdom of God is in your midst.’”  Dan 2:44: “In the days of those kings the God of heaven will set up a kingdom which will never be destroyed, and that kingdom will not be left for another people; it will crush and put an end to all these kingdoms, but it will itself endure forever.”  Luke 1:33: “and He will reign over the house of Jacob forever, and His kingdom will have no end.” 5) Jesus prophesied its establishment.  Luke 12:32: “Do not be afraid, little flock, for your Father has chosen gladly to give you the kingdom.”  Mark 9:1: “And Jesus was saying to them, ‘Truly I say to you, there are some of those who are standing here who will not taste death until they see the kingdom of God after it has come with power.’”  Luke 24:49: “And behold, I am sending forth the promise of My Father upon you; but you are to stay in the city until you are clothed with power from on high.”  Acts 1:6-8: “So when they had come together, they were asking Him, saying, ‘Lord, is it at this time You are restoring the kingdom to Israel?’ 7 He said to them, ‘It is not for you to know times or epochs which the Father has fixed by His own authority; 8 but you will receive power when the Holy Spirit has come upon you; and you shall be My witnesses both in Jerusalem, and in all Judea and Samaria, and even to the remotest part of the earth.’” The power will come when the Holy Spirit comes.  Acts 2:1-4: “When the day of Pentecost had come, they were all together in one place. 2 And suddenly there came from heaven a noise like a violent rushing wind, and it filled the whole house where they were sitting. 3 And there appeared to them tongues as of fire distributing themselves, and they rested on each one of them. 4 And they were all filled with the Holy Spirit and began to speak with other tongues, as the Spirit was giving them utterance.”  Acts 2:47: “praising God and having favor with all the people. And the Lord was adding to their number day by day those who were being saved.” 6) Apostles proclaimed its present reality.  Acts 20:28: “Be on guard for yourselves and for all the flock, among which the Holy Spirit has made you overseers, to shepherd the church of God which He purchased with His own blood.”

37  Col 1:13: “For He rescued us from the domain of darkness, and transferred (translated) us to the kingdom of His beloved Son”  Rev 1:9: “I, John, your brother and fellow partaker in the tribulation and kingdom and perseverance which are in Jesus, was on the island called Patmos because of the word of God and the testimony of Jesus.”  Col 1:13, 18: Kingdom=church=body (Eph 1:22-23; 1:3)=In Christ (2 Tim 2:10).  Eph 4:4: The body is the church and there is but one body, therefore there is but one church=kingdom present on earth today.  Eph 5:23: Jesus is the builder, head and Savior of the body – must be in body to be saved! 7) It is composed of those who have received remission of sins.  Acts 20:28: “Be on guard for yourselves and for all the flock, among which the Holy Spirit has made you overseers, to shepherd the church of God which He purchased with His own blood.”  Rev 1:5-6: “and from Jesus Christ, the faithful witness, the firstborn of the dead, and the ruler of the kings of the earth. To Him who loves us and released us from our sins by His blood—6 and He has made us to be a kingdom, priests to His God and Father—to Him be the glory and the dominion forever and ever. Amen.”  Rev 5:9-10: “And they sang a new song, saying, ‘Worthy are You to take the book and to break its seals; for You were slain, and purchased for God with Your blood men from every tribe and tongue and people and nation. 10 You have made them to be a kingdom and priests to our God; and they will reign upon the earth.’” The church (kingdom) is made up of blood-bought people. 8) Our salvation depends on entering it to be saved.  John 3:3-5: “Jesus answered and said to him, ‘Truly, truly, I say to you, unless one is born again he cannot see the kingdom of God.’ 4 Nicodemus said to Him, ‘How can a man be born when he is old? He cannot enter a second time into his mother’s womb and be born, can he?’ 5 Jesus answered, ‘Truly, truly, I say to you, unless one is born of water and the Spirit he cannot enter into the kingdom of God.’”  Luke 16:16: “The Law and the Prophets were proclaimed until John; since that time the gospel of the kingdom of God has been preached, and everyone is forcing his way into it.” 9) Our daily goal must be to put the kingdom first in our lives.

38  Matt 6:33: “But seek first His kingdom and His righteousness, and all these things will be added to you.”  Luke 9:62: “But Jesus said to him, ‘No one, after putting his hand to the plow and looking back, is fit for the kingdom of God.’”

3. SUMMARY: The kingdom that the Bible emphasizes isn't a millennial kingdom upon this earth. 1) It is a SPIRITUAL kingdom composed of all Christians (Rev 1:5-6; 5:9- 10). 2) It is the same relationship which is also referred to by the descriptive title “church” (Compare Acts 20:28=Revelation 1:5-6) and (Acts 2:38, 41, 47 “added” with Col 1:13 “translated”). 3) Baptism is an essential part of this translation process, as is faith (John 3:5; Acts 2:38, 41; 1 Cor 12:13; Col 2:12-13).  In this kingdom is found forgiveness or those in the kingdom are forgiven (Col 1:14).  But God places baptism as the last act prior to the forgiveness of sins (Acts 2:38; 22:16).

“of His beloved Son”

1. This kingdom is also a realm of love, for the Son who rules is the supreme object of the Father's affection. 1) Thus if one is in the kingdom, they are definitely in the right place, as far as God is concerned. 2) What closer relationship could a person have with God while upon this earth, then be in the kingdom in which His beloved Son rules?

2. This means that those in the Kingdom have a personal relationship with Jesus Christ, for it is the kingdom that He rules over (Eph 1:22-23). 1) Thus, Jesus isn't a distant Savior.  We don't need angels, Mary, Joseph or the Righteous Brothers to intercede for us or inform the Lord that we are in need (Heb 4:14- 16).

14: “in whom we have redemption, the forgiveness of sins.”

1. “in whom”: (in his beloved Son, v.13). 1) Thus being “in the kingdom” is the same as being “in Christ.” 2) Which means:

39  Absolutely no redemption or salvation is found outside of Christ (Eph 1:3). Or, in other words, those outside the church aren't saved (Eph 5:23; Acts 2:47; 20:28).  Those outside of Christ have no favorable relationship with God (1 Pet 2:9-10; Eph 2:11).  Again, the significance of baptism is seen. For baptism stands between one and being “in Christ” (Rom 6:3-6; Gal 3:26-27; 1 Pet 3:21).

“we have redemption”

Englishman's Concordance Strong's Greek #629 KeyLinks New American Standard Hebrew-Aramaic and Greek Dictionaries : Updated Edition: 629 ἀπολυτρωσις (apolutrōsis) 629. ἀπολυτρωσις apolutrosis; from ἀπολυτροω apolutroo (to release on payment of ransom); a release effected by payment of ransom:— redemption(9), release(1).

Luke 21:28 ...lift up your heads, because your redemption is drawing near.” Then ... Romans 3:24 ...as a gift by His grace through the redemption which is in Christ Jesus; ... Romans 8:23 ...eagerly for our adoption as sons, the redemption of our body. For ... 1 Corinthians 1:30 ...righteousness and sanctification, and redemption , so that, just as ... Ephesians 1:7 ...Beloved. In Him we have redemption through His blood, the forgiveness.. Ephesians 1:14 ...our inheritance, with a view to the redemption of God’s own possession, to the ... Ephesians 4:30 ...whom you were sealed for the day of redemption . Let all bitterness and ... Colossians 1:14 ...beloved Son, in whom we have redemption , the forgiveness of sins. ... Hebrews 9:15 ...since a death has taken place for the redemption of the transgressions that were ... Hebrews 11:35 ...others were tortured, not accepting their release , so that they might obtain a better ...

1. The price of our redemption is the blood of Christ (Eph 1:7; 1 Pet 1:18-19). 1) Once again, the importance of not only faith, but baptism is demonstrated.  “When anybody heard the Greek word ‘ransom’ (on which the word “redemption” is based) it was natural for him to think of the purchase-money for manumitting slaves.” (Hendriksen pp. 64-65) 2) For the final act prior to such redemption is baptism (Mark 16:16).  Eph 1:8-9; Rom 3:24: Informs us that “grace” has conditions. 3) To redeem is to rescue or deliver from bondage from which one cannot deliver himself.  One must be rescued from sin and he cannot escape without the only rescuer, Jesus Christ.

“the forgiveness of sins.”

40 1. Regardless of what other generations may claim, let it be noted, that what our redemption primarily consists of, isn't the liberation from poor self-esteem or hurtful memories of the past. 1) But, our own sins, selfish and arrogant acts, were what necessitated our redemption! 2) Unfortunately, many modern denominations are preaching a “gospel” which in effect blames everyone else for our “bondage.”

V. THE PREEMINENCE OF CHRIST IN RELATION TO ALL THINGS (15- 23).

1. In the following section Paul expands upon the Son mentioned in 1:13-14. 1) It appears that in writing this section that God through Paul is confronting a present or future error which would threaten the church.

2. Barclay, pp. 114-115 writes, “There was a tendency of thought in the early Church called Gnosticism...These men were dissatisfied with what they considered the rude simplicity of Christianity and wished to turn it into a philosophy and to align it with the other philosophies which held the field at that time (sound familiar?). The Gnostics began with the basic assumption that matter was altogether evil and spirit altogether good..and that it was out of this evil matter that the world was created. The Christian, to use the technical phrase, believes in creation out of nothing; the Gnostic believed in creation out of evil matter. Now God was spirit..it followed, as the Gnostic saw it, that the true God could not touch matter and, therefore, could not himself be the agent of creation. So the Gnostics believed that God put forth a series of emanations, each a little further away from God until at last there was one so distant from God, that it could handle matter and create the world. The Gnostics went further. As the emanations went further and further from God, they became more and more ignorant of him. And in the very distant emanations there was not only ignorance of God, but also hostility to him. The Gnostics came to the conclusion that the emanation who created the world was both ignorant of and hostile to the true God; and sometimes they identified that emanation with the God of the Old Testament. This has certain logical consequences. (i) ...the world was not God's world but that of a power hostile to him...(ii) As the Gnostics saw it, Jesus Christ was by no means unique...They insisted that Jesus was merely one of these emanations. He might stand high in the series; he might even stand highest; but he was only one of many...” 1) It is against this type of background or context that the Preeminence of Jesus Christ is set forth.

41 3. This section describes a beautiful picture of Christ and His role in the redemption of man. 1) Jesus is not just another step of a ladder to reach higher angels in order to reach God.

A. RELATION TO GOD (1:15) – THE SON OF GOD.

15: “He is the image of the invisible God”

1504. εἰκων eikon; from 1503; an image, i.e. lit. statue, fig. representation:— form(1), image(19), likeness(3).

1. Jesus reveals God perfectly. The point is simply this: if you have seen Jesus, you have seen the invisible God.

John 14:8-9: “Philip said to Him, ‘Lord, show us the Father, and it is enough for us.’ Jesus said to him, ‘Have I been so long with you, and yet you have not come to know Me, Philip? 9 He who has seen Me has seen the Father; how can you say, “Show us the Father”’?” Heb 1:3: “And He is the radiance of His glory and the exact representation of His nature, and upholds all things by the word of His power. When He had made purification of sins, He sat down at the right hand of the Majesty on high,”

1) Jesus is not simply a sketch of God or a summary and He more than a lifeless portrait of God. 2) “There is nothing left out; he is the full manifestation of God, and nothing more is necessary.” (Barclay pp. 118-119)

2. Contrary to what the Jehovah Witnesses advocate, Jesus isn't an angel or even an archangel (Heb 1:4-14). 1) Actually the Witnesses have more in common with the Gnostics than Paul, for they place Jesus on a spiritual level below the Father.

of the invisible God” (John 1:18; 1 Tim 1:17: 6:16; Heb 11:27).

1. “To say that Christ is the image of God is to say that in Him the nature and being of God have been perfectly revealed--that in Him the invisible has become visible.” (F.F. Bruce pp. 57-58)

“A visible God can alone be the image of God, possessing all the elements and attributes of His nature. The Divine can be fully pictured only in the Divine.” (Eadie p. 43) 42 1) And we should carefully note that Jesus was the “image of the invisible God” when He was upon the earth. 2) For He was in the same invisible condition as the Father both previous to His incarnation and following His ascension. 3) Jesus taught such while He was upon this earth (John 1:18; 14:9). 4) This means that Jesus was both fully God and fully man when He walked upon this earth. 5) Jesus didn't cease to be God when He partook of flesh and blood (John 1:1, 14; 5:18, 23).

2. This also infers that God can't be fully understood apart from Jesus Christ (John 1:18; 14:9). 1) Jesus is the perfect manifestation of the invisible God. 2) His compassion, mercy, anger at sin, human stubbornness, etc... are exactly the way that God the Father feels about the same things. 3) “Such a revelation as Christ gives enables man to know a God who can be trusted and obeyed and loved. Hungering human hearts are not willing to accept the verdict that there is no God; nor are they satisfied with abstractions concerning ‘the Absolute’, ‘the Unknowable’, or ‘the Reign of Law’. In Christ is found a God who is near, who cares, who hears, who pities, and who saves.” (Erdman p. 52)

3. Unfortunately, even some within the church seem to be arguing that Jesus was simply a perfect man while upon the earth. 1) Actually, this position is advocated by the Witnesses, Rutherford said that “In truth when Jesus was on earth he was a perfect man, nothing more and nothing less.”

4. But a perfect man isn't “the image of the invisible God.” 1) Before he sinned, Adam was a perfect man. 2) But was the sinless Adam omnipresent, all-knowing, eternal (self- sufficient and dependent upon nothing outside of himself for his existence)? Certainly not. 3) Jesus was much more than simply a perfect man, He was the eternal God, the Creator in the flesh (John 1:1-14).

5. In Christ the invisible God became visible. We need to consider why this is so great. 1) As we have already noted, Jesus is our opportunity to see God. 2) God was one of us, a human, who walked on the earth (Phil 2:6-9). 3) Through Jesus we see God. If you want to know God, learn about Jesus.

43 6. The point goes much further. Recall what God had commanded about images that represented God.

Ex 20:3-6: “You shall have no other gods before Me. 4 You shall not make for yourself an idol, or any likeness of what is in heaven above or on the earth beneath or in the water under the earth. 5 You shall not worship them or serve them; for I, the Lord your God, am a jealous God, visiting the iniquity of the fathers on the children, on the third and the fourth generations of those who hate Me, 6 but showing lovingkindness to thousands, to those who love Me and keep My commandments.”

1) The people were not to have any images. No representations of God. No images of things in heaven or on the earth. 2) There is no image that can properly reflect and express the image of God. 3) Except Jesus. Jesus is the image of God. Nothing else. No one else.  Only Jesus appropriately reflects the character and nature of God (2 Cor 4:4; Col 2:9).

B. RELATION TO ALL CREATION (1:15-17) – THE CREATOR.

15: “the firstborn of all creation.” – Jesus is ruler of all creation.

New American Standard Hebrew-Aramaic and Greek Dictionaries : Updated Edition: 4416a πρωτοτοκος (prōtotokos) 4416a. πρωτοτοκος prototokos; from 4413 and τοκος tokos (childbirth, offspring); from 5088; first-born:— firstborn(8). 4416b. πρωτως protos; adv. from 4413; first:— first(1). (Acts 11:26).

1. The word “firstborn” can mean the first one born (Gen 27:19; Ex 11:5; Luke 2:7; Heb 11:28). 1) The firstborn of a family had a special right known as the “birthright” (Gen 25:31; 27:29; 49:3; Deut 21:17; 1 Chron 5:10).

2. The word “firstborn” is often used in the Scriptures with no reference to “time,” but rather to a POSITION OF PREEMINENCE (Ex 4:22;Heb 12:23). 1) Natural birth would take precedence unless God chose by His own will to give this POSITION to another. Rom 9:9-13: “For this is the word of promise: ‘At this time I will come, and Sarah shall have a son.’ And not only this, but there was Rebekah also, when she had conceived twins by one man, our father Isaac; for though the twins were not yet born and had not done anything good or bad, so that God’s purpose according to His choice would stand, not because of works but because of Him who calls, it was said to her, ‘The

44 older will serve the younger.’ Just as it is written, ‘Jacob I loved, but Esau I hated.’”

2) From the context and other passages we are compelled to conclude that the word “firstborn” in this context and others refers not to the origin of Jesus, but to the POSITION of Jesus. 3) “To have the atmosphere for more of primacy in honor rather than mere priority in time. The highest honor creation holds” (Barclay). Ps 89:27: “I also shall make him My firstborn, the highest of the kings of the earth.” Jer 31:9: “With weeping they will come, and by supplication I will lead them; I will make them walk by streams of waters, on a straight path in which they will not stumble; for I am a father to Israel, and Ephraim is My firstborn.” Ex 4:22:“Then you shall say to Pharaoh, ‘Thus says the Lord, “Israel is My son, My firstborn.”’”

3. The context of Colossians 1:15-20 demands that the word “firstborn” refers to position and not to origin. 1) For the word is used again in 1:18, “the firstborn from the dead.” 2) But Jesus wasn't the first person raised from the dead. 3) Rather, He is the most important one resurrected, the one resurrected to die no more, the resurrection that guarantees the resurrection of every person (1 Cor 15:22-23; Rev 1:5). 4) Rom 8:29: Paul has already applied (57 AD) the term “firstborn” to Christ in His relation to the church, as being NOT THE OLDEST, but one who is superior over those whom He claims for His brethren.

4. Other Scriptures remove Jesus from the category of “created beings” (John 1:1, 3). 1) It is impossible for a created being to fully disclose God, for part of what makes God, God, is His ETERNAL (UNCREATED) NATURE! 2) When the Jehovah Witnesses declare that Jesus is a created being, they only have succeeded in lowering the concept of God. 3) For if a created being can be called “the very image of God's substance” (Heb 1:3), doesn't that mean that the Father is very close to being a created being Himself?

16: “For by Him all things were created, both in the heavens and on earth, visible and invisible, whether thrones or dominions or rulers or authorities—all things have been created through Him and for Him.”

1. Jesus is the creator of “all things.”

45 1) “All things” is “collective plural with singular predicate, literally, was created corresponds nearly to (our) the universe.” (Pulpit Comm.) 2) John 1:3-4: is parallel to this thought. It leaves out nothing. “All things came into being through Him, and apart from Him nothing came into being that has come into being. 4 In Him was life, and the life was the Light of men.”

2. Both the Jews and Gnostics had a highly developed system of angels in their theology. 1) Paul simply states that all beings in the spiritual realm, no matter how high or powerful, owe their origin to the Son of God. 2) He is in effect saying to the Gnostics, “You give a great place in your thinking to angels. You rate Jesus Christ merely as one of them. So far from that, he created them. Paul lays it down that the agent of God in creation is no inferior, ignorant and hostile secondary god, but the Son himself.” (Barclay p. 120)

3. Obviously, Jesus cannot be both “creature” and “Creator” at the same time. 1) If He created “all things,” then that infers that He didn't create Himself. 2) He is separate and distinct from “created things.” 3) It would be ridiculous then to worship the devil or even angels, for such spiritual beings, are still only “created” beings.

4. This verse seems to suggest that all evil spirits, demons and the devil himself are created beings, and the devil isn't “divine,” (Compare 1:16 with Ephesians 1:20-21; 6:12; Romans 8:38) Which means: 1) The devil isn't all-powerful, neither is he all-knowing, omnipresent, or eternal. Even the devil has his own “blind-spots” (2 Cor 2:11). 2) Since everything created by God is good (Gen 1:31), this would suggest that all evil forces in the spiritual realm were originally good. 3) And if Jesus originally created such beings, being their CREATOR HE CAN ALSO DISPOSE OF THEM (Matt 25:41; 2 Pet 2:4).

“visible and invisible”

1. This leaves out no specific kind of things (Heb 1:3). 1) “That is to say, all the laws by which this world is order and not chaos are an expression of the mind of the Son. The law of gravity and the rest, the laws by which the universe hangs together, are not only scientific laws but also divine.” (Barclay p. 120) 2) “By this the apostle declares that the invisible beings of the world above us, however lofty their names or mighty their powers, are Christ's 46 creatures as much as the lowliest objects within our sight.” (Coffman p. 337)

“whether thrones or dominions or rulers or authorities—”

1. This includes both good and bad types. 1) GOOD: Col 1:16; Eph 1:20-22; 3:10; 1 Pet 3:22. 2) BAD: 2 Pet 2:4; Jude 6; Eph 6:12; Col 2:10. 3) BOTH GOOD AND BAD: Rom 8:38.  There is not one thing at any place, made by any material, whether visible or invisible that Jesus did not create. Notice the use of “Us” “Our image” “Our likeness” in the story of creation. Gen 1:26: “Then God said, ‘Let Us make man in Our image, according to Our likeness; and let them rule over the fish of the sea and over the birds of the sky and over the cattle and over all the earth, and over every creeping thing that creeps on the earth.”

“all things have been created through Him”

1. Jesus is the active agent or the instrument in Creation. 1) He was the power of the word that brought everything into existence (John 1:1; Heb 11:3; 1 Cor 8:6; Gen 1:3, 6, 9, 11, 14, 20, 24, 26, “and God said” shows the POWER OF CREATION.

“and for Him” – Jesus is the purpose of creation.

1. Jesus is the Final Goal toward which all creation is heading (2 Cor 5:10). 1) The same expression is used in reference to God the Father (1 Cor 8:6; Rom 11:36). 2) He is the end of creation, containing the reason in Himself, why creation is at all, and why it is as it is. 3) “He is the medium and instrument of the divine energy, the Alpha and the Omega, the beginning and the end. All things come from and through and tend to (serve) Him – Rom 11:36.” (Lipscomb p. 260)

2. This means that until a man or woman obeys Jesus Christ, they still haven't found the true purpose for which they were created. 1) As long as a person remains outside of Christ, they aren't functioning properly, they are operating contrary to the Owner's Manual, tremendous potential is being lost and wasted. 2) True and real happiness, contentment or fulfillment isn't possible (Eccl 2:1-11).

47  The sole purpose of this universe is to serve Jesus Christ. And that's it (Eccl 12:13-14).

17: “He is before all things, and in Him all things hold together.”

1. Jesus possesses first place in all creation. 1) In reference to the Creation, Jesus is before it, separate from it and superior to it. 2) As Creator, He would be before all things created, in time and preeminence.  “Was” (John 1:1).  “Am” (John 8:58).  “Before the world was” (John 17:5).  “Equality with God” (Phil 2:5-8). 3) The following Scriptures teach both a pre-existence of Jesus (before the incarnation or creation itself), and an eternal nature for Jesus (Heb 1:2; 10:5-9; John 1:1-2; 8:58; Rev 1:17; 2:8; 22:13,16; Isa 9:6). “hold together” 4921 συνιστημι (sunistemi), συνιστανω (sunistanō)

1. “To put together (i.e. unite parts into one whole, to be composed of, consist: To cohere, hold together.” (Thayer) 1) “Continue, endure, exist.” A&G. 2) Jesus is the sustainer of the universe (Heb 11:3). 3) The permanence of the universe rests on Christ far more than on gravity.

2. Those groups which insist that Jesus is a created being or only a perfect man while upon the earth must deal with the additional fact that: 1) Only God is to be worshipped (Matt 4:10). 2) Worshipping any created being, even an angel is considered to be idolatry (Rom 1:25). 3) Even angels rejected worship (Rev 22:8-9). 4) And yet Jesus while upon the earth, He not only accepted worship (Matt 14:33); but clearly promoted Himself as one worthy to be worshipped (John 5:23). The apostles advocated the same thing (Eph 5:19).

C. RELATION TO THE CHURCH (1:18) – THE HEAD.

18: “He is also head of the body, the church; and He is the beginning, the firstborn from the dead, so that He Himself will come to have first place in everything.”

“He is also (And)”

48 1. In addition to the creation, Christ also holds a position of preeminence over the “new creation” (Eph 2:10). 1) He is the builder of the church (Matt 16:18-19) 2) He purchased it with His blood (Acts 20:28). 3) He is the Savior of the body (Eph 5:23).

2. The church is the body of Christ through which He, as head, acts (Eph 1:21- 23. 1) It is a great privilege of the body to be the instrument through which Christ works on earth. 2) In the human body, the body is the servant of the head. 3) The head guides and dominates every word and action of the body. 4) The body is powerless without the head. It cannot grow without the head.

3. We often forget that in calling the church, “the body,” God is stressing how dependent the church is upon Christ. 1) God is also emphasizing the importance of the dependence, closeness and togetherness and mutual participation and work that should exist in this relationship.  Being a Christian means being a functioning part of the body (Rom 12:4-5; 1 Cor 12:13ff).

4. It is also a warning: we can neglect or abuse the body to make it unfit to be the servant of the plans of Christ’s mind. 1) Undisciplined and careless living of the body can make itself unfit to be the instrument of Christ (Col 1:10).

5. Without Christ as Head “the church cannot think the truth, cannot act correctly, cannot decide its direction.” (Barclay p. 121) 1) There is no room or authority for a human head (the pope), governing body (the Watchtower), convention or conference over the church.  Jesus is the sole head of the church. 2) Therefore, the “true church” will always be composed of those people who are listening to the head (Col 2:19; Eph 5:23; 1 Tim 6:3; 2 John 9). 3) Macknight in quoting Dr. Leachman says, “It is evident to everyone, that the reducing of men under one great head, is the most natural means of uniting them to one another.” 4) “If the Son of God is the Organic and Ruling Head of the church, then the church is in no sense whatever dependent on any creature, angel or otherwise....” (Hendriksen p. 77)

6. The modern application: 1) The church doesn't mean Mary, Joseph or the illustrious dead to intercede on its behalf. 49 2) The church doesn't need outside sources of spiritual nourishment, i.e. New Age thinking, human philosophy, or Eastern Religion. 3) Christ in His revelation has given the church everything it needs to function effectively.  We don't need “new truth” a new purpose, new “offices” or a new organizational structure.

7. Since the same God who created this universe is the same God who authored the Bible: 1) Scientific truth and spiritual truth will never contradict, i.e. true science and true biblical teaching will never find themselves in conflict. 2) In addition, since this same God created everything in the spiritual and invisible realm.  The Christian always knows that the Bible is right when it touches upon scientific truth, metaphysical truth, religious truth, moral truth, etc... 3) THE BIBLE IS THE ORIGINAL AND ONLY GENUINE “WHOLE EARTH CATALOG.”

“and He is the beginning” – Jesus is the originator of the church.

6New American Standard Hebrew-Aramaic and Greek Dictionaries : Updated Edition: 746 ἀρχή (archē) 746. ἀρχη arche; from 757; beginning, origin:— beginning(38), corners(2), domain(1), elementary(1), elementary*(1), first(1), first preaching(1), principalities(1), rule(4), rulers(6).

1. Arxa denotes a first principle, originating cause. 1) Just as the world is the creation of Christ, the church is a newer creation of Christ (Eph 2:10). 2) It was Christ’s moving power which set the church in motion and it cannot be ignored or destroyed! 3) The church begins in Him dating and deriving from Him her all in all. 4) Christ is the source (creator, originating cause) of the church’s life and being.  Christ is the director (chief, ruler) of all her activities.

“the firstborn from the dead” (Rev 1:5).

1. Jesus is the preeminent one among all the resurrected. 1) The first one to be resurrected to die no more and the one from whom all future resurrections are connected (1 Cor 15:22-23). 2) This statement means that Jesus also holds a place of absolute authority over the realm of death (Rev 1:17-18; Heb 2:14-15; 2 Tim 1:10). 3) There is no realm or sphere which isn't under His present authority (Matt 28:18). 50  “Even in that realm where men seek to avoid His direction, they will find that He is reigning there also.” (Elkins/Warren p. 79)

2. “Christ is not merely someone who lived and died and of whom we read and learn.” (Barclay p. 121) 1) The church isn't founded upon a dead hero or deceased founder. 2) Mankind isn't faced with a “legacy,” but a living Christ! 3) “By his Resurrection he has shown that he has conquered every opposing power and that there is nothing in life or in death which can bind him.” (Barclay p. 122)

3. Coming forth from the grave is called a birth because it is the starting of, or the introduction to a new life in Christ. 1) With reference to the resurrection God said “You are My Son; today I have begotten You” (Acts 13:33; Heb 1:5). 2) He was then given all authority (Matt 28:18) as the “firstborn among many brethren” (Rom 8:29).  This again shows His supreme realm or relationship over the church. 3) Some had life “restored” before Jesus but only Jesus came forth as a birth never to die and enter the realm of the dead again. 4) He is not a dead hero but is a LIVING PRESENCE!

“so that He Himself will come to have first place (the preeminence) in everything”

1. Not only to the church but in all things of every realm – physical, spiritual, in creation, in the church, and among the living and among the dead. 1) Carefully note that Jesus is FIRST IN ALL THINGS NOW! Rev 3:21: “He who overcomes, I will grant to him to sit down with Me on My throne, as I also overcame and sat down with My Father on His throne.” 2) The resurrection was the final triumph that gave Jesus the right to be “Lord of all” (Acts 2:36).

D. RELATION TO THE GODHEAD (1:19) – HE IS DIVINE.

19: “For it was the Father’s good pleasure for all the fullness to dwell in Him,”

“For it was” by design.

1. Nothing in the above verses happened by accident. 1) The death and resurrection of Jesus Christ wasn't an act of last minute planning, going to plan B or Divine desperation.

51 2. “The Father” is not in the Greek but the translators relaxing that the sentence is elliptical (omission of one or more words in a phrase but is inferred by the context) have supplied it. 1) Supplying a word or words determined by the context making the sentence grammatically correct is called a “practical substantive.” 2) From Eph 1:5, 9, it is evident that God worked the whole plan after the “good pleasure” of His own will. 3) The Father is pleased that Jesus is divine.

3. The Father doesn't resent the equality of the Son. In “God” we find complete unity, admiration, love, respect, and purpose (John 10:30). 1) There is never and there has been never a “power-struggle” among the members of the Godhead. 2) In contrast, observe the jealousy, envy, etc. that is found among the “god's” in other religious systems.

“for all the fullness to dwell in Him”

1. Lightfoot defines fullness as “the totality of the divine powers and attributes.” 1) Jesus is the FULL and FINAL revelation of God and nothing more is necessary. 2) Jesus is not only the exact portrait of God, but in Him there is nothing left out. 3) There is no relationship or realm that Christ doesn’t control. 4) How much power and authority? He has fullness of power and authority. He has it all (Matt 28:18). 5) Jesus is the answer to every question. Who is over creation? How are we saved? Christ is the answer (Eph 1:10).  Compare Col 2:9 where it states Jesus had all this fullness bodily.  EX: Full glass of water – not 99.9% but 100% full.

2. The word “fullness” may have been chosen, to fight the error faced or to be faced by these Christians. 1) Gnosticism believed that a whole series of powers existed between the supreme God and man, so that any communication between God and us or us and God, had to pass through all these spiritual mediators. 2) “Those who thought in this way would be careful to treat those powers with becoming respect. But the whole of this theosophical apparatus is undermined here in one simple, direct affirmation: the totality of divine essence and power is resident in Christ. He is the one, all-sufficient intermediary between God and the world of humanity, and all the attributes of God--are disclosed in him.” (Bruce pp. 73-74)

52 E. RELATION TO MAN AND SIN (1:20-23) – THE RECONCILER.

20: “and through Him to reconcile all things to Himself, having made peace through the blood of His cross; through Him, I say, whether things on earth or things in heaven.”

1. As in creation, Christ is also the active agent in our redemption. 1) And Jesus was chosen, because He was all-sufficient to perform the work. Englishman's Concordance Strong's Greek #604 KeyLinks New American Standard Hebrew-Aramaic and Greek Dictionaries : Updated Edition: 604 ἀποκαταλλασσω (apokatallassō) 604. ἀποκαταλλασσω apokatallasso; from 575 and 2644; to reconcile completely:— reconcile(2), reconciled(1).

Ephesians 2:16 ...thus establishing peace, and might reconcile them both in one body to God ... Colossians 1:20 ...Him, and through Him to reconcile all things to Himself, having made peace ... Colossians 1:22 ...deeds, yet He has now reconciled you in His fleshly body through death, ...

2. Note the thought of “reconcile FULLY.” 1) Christ offers a reconciliation that needs no improvement, addition or supplement. 2) Christ doesn't offer a “basic” or “bare bones” salvation package. 3) When you are saved, you are fully reconciled to God. 4) There is no need for human or angelic mediators (1 Tim 2:5) to perfect or put on the finishing touches.

3. God takes our salvation every seriously. 1) He didn't commit this task to angels. 2) He didn't have a mere man die for the human race. 3) This job, He came down and performed Himself (John 1:1,14).

4. Reconcile means to become “friends again.” 1) The word reconcile also infers that we hadn't always been hostile towards God. 2) Sin was a path that we chose (1 Pet 2:25), our lost condition was a result of our own selfish choices (Eph 2:1-3; 4:17-19). 3) We weren't born lost, rather we were born pure and innocent (1 Cor 14:20). 4) This means that all men “can” be saved, if they so desire (2 Pet 3:9).  The Calvinistic idea of “limited atonement,” i.e. Jesus only died for the predestined, is a false concept.

53 5. At the same time “all things” doesn't teach that all are automatically saved (Mark 16:16) or that all will eventually be saved at some point in eternity (Matt 25:46). 1) Jesus made reconciliation possible for all men.  Unfortunately, many refuse to accept such an offer (Acts 13:46).

“having made peace through the blood of His cross; through Him, I say”

1. The price of such reconciliation (1 Pet 1:18-19). 1) “Peace” with God couldn't be purchased “cheaply” or effortlessly. 2) This should let us know how selfish and just plain evil every sin really is. 3) “In the death of Jesus, God is saying to us, ‘I love you like that. I love you enough to see my Son suffer and die for you.’...and a love like that demands an answering love. If the cross will not waken love in men's hearts, nothing will.” (Barclay pp. 122-123)

2. Again it is stressed that the ONLY means of reconciliation that exists between man and God is “through Him,” – the Son of God. 1) And why not? We shouldn't have to apologize for such a truth. 2) Look at Jesus Christ, is any religious leader His equal?  Did Buddha bring everything into existence?  Did Joseph Smith die for our sins?  Does Mohammed hold the universe together?  Was Karl Marx raised from the dead?  Where all things created "in" Timothy Leary? 3) Look, if God Himself, the creator in the flesh had to die for our sins, then shouldn't that tell you something? There is no other way.

“whether things on earth or things in heaven.”

1. Considering the following facts: 1) In Scripture it is people who are reconciled to God. 2) No salvation is provided for angelic beings who sinned (Heb. 2:16; 2 Pet 2:4). 3) Man is the only morally responsible being on the earth (Gen 1:26).  It is reasonable to conclude that the “things” in this verse only refers to people.  Jesus died for everyone so all could have the chance to obey the gospel and be saved (1 Tim. 2:4).  Therefore, the “things” in the heavens, could refer to the O.T. faithful who were redeemed by the blood of Christ also (Heb 9:15).

54 2. Note the three conditions of reconciliation (1:21-22). 1) Past condition – “alienated and hostile (enemies)” (1:21). 2) Present condition – “reconciled” (1:22a). 3) Future condition – “to present you” (1:22b).

21: “And although you were formerly alienated and hostile in mind, engaged in evil deeds,”

1. God often reminds Christians of their former past (Rom 5:8-11; 1 Cor 6:9-11; Eph 2:1-3, 11; 1 Pet 4:1-4; Tit 3:3). 1) The Bible is honest, “And he does not disguise the truth when he describes their past condition.” (Eadie p. 77) 2) This is a clear passage which teaches that the non-Christian is alienated from God. 3) There is no salvation outside of Christ. 4) Even the good “moral” non-Christian is lost (Acts 10:1-2; 11:13-14). 5) These people were not merely the objects of God's wrath, but like so many people, they actively opposed God in their mind (Rom 1:18-28).

2. Alienation from God isn't ultimately linked with ignorance. 1) This infers that the heathen world knew a lot more about God, ethics, truth, right and wrong, morality, etc. than they would have cared to admit (Rom 1:32).

3. God's truth is so clear, it is so clear that certain things are wrong (Gal 5:19), that even non-Jews, even people who had very little if any contact with the Scriptures, still had to violate their consciences, and turn their mind to worthless thoughts in order to engage in a life of sin (Eph 4:17-19). 1) What you allow yourself to think and become convinced of is critical. 2) For wrong thoughts eventually lead to hell, if not challenged and corrected. 3) Men and women start their departure from God in their own minds (Prov 4:23; Mark 7:20-23).

4. Genetics doesn't stand in anyone's way to depart from some sin. 1) People who can't seem to change their lives are the same people who are refusing to change their minds, which is the first step in repentance. 2) It is not the actual act of sin that has a hold on that person, rather, it is how that people perceives that sin in their own mind, have convinced themselves that they can't enjoy life without it.

5. And it is so easy to get “bent out of shape” in our minds.

55 1) We are constantly faced by situations, if approached with the wrong attitude, could make us bitter against God, resent His restrictions, challenge His authority, or blame Him for our suffering. 2) Warning: Be ever so careful in what frame of mind you allow to yourself to dwell.  The difference between ending up in Heaven or Hell is at times as simple as what you chose to believe and what you chose to reject.

6. Various things about God cause the self-centered to get angry: 1) The accusation that they are indeed a sinner (Rom 3:23). 2) That they must humble themselves to gain salvation, that salvation cannot be earned, merited or deserved. 3) That God is the center of the universe and not themselves. 4) That God demands a total repentance and commitment (Luke 14:26-33).  Instead, we often want a religion we can play at on the weekends, something that we can dabble in now and then.

7. Hostility to God eventually finds an avenue of visible expression “engaged in evil deeds.” 1) You cannot have something against God for long without it manifesting itself in your speech or conduct. 2) Sin doesn't happen in a vacuum. Evil deeds happen when we have a wrong or bad attitude. 3) Sin is proof that something is astray in our hearts.  We can't simply say, “I don't know what came over me.”  And neither can we excuse the habitual sins of others by saying, “But they really do have a good heart.” 4) Everyone can have a good heart, but as long as one remains in sin, they are demonstrating that a good heart is something they lack.  It was even God's will that the sacrifice of Christ would reconcile former sinners, men and women who had been hostile to God in the past (Rom 5:6-8).

22: “yet He has now reconciled you in His fleshly body through death, in order to present you before Him holy and blameless and beyond reproach—”

1. In this chapter Paul has emphasized the Deity of Jesus Christ (Col 1:15-19) and also His humanity (Col 1:22). 1) Fully God in a fully human body. 2) Any teaching which either detracts from His humanity or Deity must be rejected.

56 2. Since Jesus had a “fleshly body,” we must note that the flesh (human nature/the physical body) isn't inherently sinful. 1) For Jesus was in the flesh, but never sinned (1 Pet 2:22). 2) We must then conclude that our real struggle against sin, isn't fought in the body, rather, it is fought in the mind (Col 1:21). 3) And hence severe treatment of the body is vain as an defense against sin (Col 2:21-23). 4) We won't be successful against temptation, until we choose to make the determination to mentally dwell on the right things (Phil 4:8).

“in order to present you before Him holy and blameless and beyond reproach—”

1. Some believe that this refers to the future judgment, when Christ delivers up the kingdom to God, the Father (1 Cor 15:24; Eph 5:27). 1) But in view of what Paul was teaching against the first application might be our condition immediately after our reconciliation, how we stand before God immediately after baptism. 2) The point being that the blood of Christ is sufficient to cleanse us from all sin and to present us completely pure and innocent in the sight of a Holy and Just God. 3) This verse completely undermines any teaching which argues that we need something more than Christ to bring us into favor with God, parts of the Old Covenant, rules concerning food, the worship of angelic beings, etc...John argues that the Christian, now, in this lifetime can stand “in the light” (1 John 1:7-10).

23: “if indeed you continue in the faith firmly established and steadfast, and not moved away from the hope of the gospel that you have heard, which was proclaimed in all creation under heaven, and of which I, Paul, was made a minister.”

1. This verse is tied to the preceding verse. 1) Standing right in the sight of God (“holy and blameless and beyond reproach”), also demands certain things of us. 2) Clearly, our salvation is conditional (2 Tim 2:12-13).  And since salvation is conditional, then the whole system known as Calvinism completely falls to the ground, including the doctrine of predestination.

2. “You” (We) are accountable for our own spiritual welfare. 1) Nobody can serve God for us. 2) So much for the idea that parents can believe for their children or that you can be baptized for someone else (Mark 16:16).

57 3. The condition of reconciliation. Relationship to God and its change (1:21-23). 1) Past - relation to God (1:21). 2) Present – reconciled (1:22). 3) Future - holy, without blemish, unreprovable.  “Continue in the faith.”  “Not move away from the hope of the gospel.”

1961. ἐπιμενω epimeno; from 1909 and 3306; to stay on:— continue(4), continued(1), persevere(1), persisted(1), remain(4), stay(2), stayed(3), staying(1).

4. This reconciliation assumes, of course, that you maintain a firm position in the faith. 1) Now everybody continues in something, but for the Christian continuing in one realm is the only one that counts. 2) Continuing in the faith is not spasmodic, irregular, undependable, etc.  There is much to DO.  The religion of Christ is not a hit and miss affair. 3) Not on and off or an occasional leaning in the direction of God. It is a CONTINUATION in the faith without interruption! 4) Christ reconciles not on the basis of the philosophical knowledge but rather on the basis of OBEDIENCE and STEDFASTNESS in the faith (gospel) “which was preached in all creation under heaven.”

5. Faithfulness to Christ to the end is essential in the Christian life. 1) There is no value to starting strong but not finishing the journey with Christ. 2) We need to hear the warning for faithfulness because once we leave it is extremely difficult to return. Heb 6:4-6: “For in the case of those who have once been enlightened and have tasted of the heavenly gift and have been made partakers of the Holy Spirit, 5 and have tasted the good word of God and the powers of the age to come, 6 and then have fallen away, it is impossible to renew them again to repentance, since they again crucify to themselves the Son of God and put Him to open shame.”  The writer of Hebrews says that there is great chance that you will not come back if you are not stable and steadfast in the faith.  The writer says it so strongly that he says that other Christians will not be able to bring you back if you forfeit your faith.  Notice that the paragraph began with the word, “For.” What is the writer trying to get us to do so that we are faithful until the end and complete the journey? 3) Heb 6:1-3: The writer is encouraging us to press forward toward maturity. 58  We need to leave behind the basics of the scriptures and seek the deeper truths of God’s word.  Christ must be central in our lives and our desire must be for His word for us to grow to maturity.

“in the faith”

1. The phrase “the faith” can mean two things: 1) One's own personal conviction. 2) The contents of Christian doctrine, i.e. what must be believed by Christians (Jude 3; 1 Tim 4:1).  And for all practical purposes, you really can't separate the definitions.  The Christian must believe the right doctrines, but the conviction they have must also be their own.  It's not enough merely to be a member of a church which teaches the truth, you must be convicted of such truths in your own heart.

2. The word “continue” is the same concept as the word “abide.” 1) To end up saved we must remain loyal to everything that Christ taught. (John 15:1-7; 2 John 9).

3. Far from the gospel needing any supplement. 1) The real danger is in embracing any supplement, of adding man-made rules and regulations to the will of God (Matt 15:8-9). 2) Continuing in the faith means rejecting any notion that the Word of God isn't sufficient.  To “continue in the faith” means demonstrating that in my life the sacrifice of Christ was not wasted nor was it done in vain (Heb 10:26-31).

“firmly established) grounded) and steadfast”

Englishman's Concordance Strong's Greek #2311 Matt 7:25 ...it did not fall, for it had been founded on the rock. “Everyone ... Eph 3:17 ...faith; and that you, being rooted and grounded in love, may be ... Col 1:23 ...if indeed you continue in the faith firmly established and steadfast, and ... Heb 1:10 ...And, “You, Lord, in the beginning laid the foundation of the earth, And ... 1 Pet 5:10 ...in Christ, will Himself perfect, confirm, strengthen and establish you. To Him be ... New American Standard Hebrew-Aramaic and Greek Dictionaries: Updated Edition: 2311 θεμελιοω (themelioō) 2311. θεμελιοω themelioo; from 2310b; to lay the foundation of:— establish(1), firmly established(1), founded(1), grounded(1), laid the foundation(1).

59 1. We are to be “established and steadfast” on the firm foundation, built on Christ, the cornerstone (1 Cor 3:11; Eph 2:20-22). 1) This thought should remind us of Jesus’ story about the house built upon the rock (Matt 7:24-27). 2) The only solid foundation in life is a life built upon what God has said.

Englishman's Concordance Strong's Greek #1476 KeyLinks New American Standard Hebrew-Aramaic and Greek Dictionaries : Updated Edition: 1476 ἑδραιιος (hedraios) 1476. ἑδραιιος hedraios; from εδρα hedra (a seat); sitting, steadfast:— firm(1), steadfast(2).

1 Cor 7:37 ...her marry. But he who stands firm in his heart, being under no constraint, ... 1 Cor 15:58 ...Christ. Therefore, my beloved brethren, be steadfast, immovable, always abounding in the... Col 1:23 ...you continue in the faith firmly established and steadfast, and not moved away from the hope ...

“and not moved away from”

1. “And not moved away from” as opposed to continual shifting (Eph 4:14). 1) A Christian must ever be steadfast – immovable. 2) May we never drift away from our anchor (Heb 6:19).

2. It seems as if some are looking for an excuse waiting for a reason to leave. 1) The slightest difficulty shakes them up. Something said or done, and off they go.  They have never become grounded!

“the hope of the gospel that you have heard” – The promises of the Gospel.

1. Paul once again calls their attention to hope. 1) There is only one true gospel (Gal 1:6-9). 2) And there is only one true hope (Eph 4:4).  The gospel that was preached by the apostles is the standard.  Any message that deviates from that message does not lead to salvation, rather it leads to destruction (2 John 9). 3) Emphatically only one religion leads to salvation, i.e. the religion of Jesus Christ.

2. The verse infers that there will be various things or people in life who will try to move us away from the truth. 1) We cannot be so naive as to believe that everyone who claims to be a Christian is. 2) Or that everyone who claims to preach the truth actually has it. 3) The verse infers that the individual Christian, in order to succeed must have their own strong convictions concerning right doctrines (1 Pet 3:15). 60  I must be sold on the faith myself-not just the elders or the preacher.

3. From this verse every eldership, preacher or teacher derives the right to teach classes which are designed to “ground” members in the faith. 1) A warning here exists for all Christians, especially new Christians  Make sure you take advantage of classes which are designed to give you a solid foundation in the faith.

“which was proclaimed in all creation under heaven” (1 Thes 1:7-8).

1. Again Paul emphasizes that Christianity is the only valid religion upon earth. 1) The Great Commission cries out that all other religious systems are vain (Mark 16:15-16); being “good” isn't good enough. 2) And simply being sincere won't save you.

2. The gospel recognized no boundaries whether racial, national, or regional. 1) It had actually invaded every large center of the then known world. 2) Christians in the first century were convinced that everyone outside of Christ was lost and hell bound, that salvation couldn't be found in any other person or religious system (Acts 4:12).  Maybe that is one reason why they were so zealous.  And maybe, just maybe, a reason that we at times don't seem so enthusiastic about teaching people is because we have allowed something to convince us that people can be saved without being a Christian. 3) “The message which has been found to meet the needs of all classes and races commends itself as being a message from God.” (Erdman p. 60)

“and of which I, Paul, was made a minister.”

1. This statement forms a natural transition into the verses that follow: 1) The same gospel that the Colossians had heard is the same gospel Paul preached.  Thus Paul throws his apostolic authority behind the gospel they had heard from Epaphras. 2) And since Colossae was predominately a church composed of Christians from a Gentile background, they naturally fell within his God-given sphere of work (Acts 26:18). 3) Paul's area of service was to get this message of reconciliation (1:21-22) out in the world. 4) “He reminds them that the gospel they have heard, the gospel he himself preaches, is the very gospel Christ commissioned him to proclaim.” (Erdman p. 61)

61 VI. THE IMPORTANCE OF THE PURE RELIGION OF CHRIST (1:24-29).

A. THE GOSPEL IS GOD’S PLAN (1:24-25). (No room for human arrangements.

24: “Now I rejoice in my sufferings for your sake, and in my flesh I do my share on behalf of His body, which is the church, in filling up what is lacking in Christ’s afflictions.”

“Now I rejoice in my sufferings for your sake”

1. Paul didn't rejoice in suffering, because he enjoyed pain. 1) Rather, what make the sufferings tolerable, and especially what made them meaningful was Paul's perspective. 2) His sufferings had enabled the gospel to come to Colossae, especially his determination to work in Ephesus, despite the opposition (1 Cor 16:8-9). 3) For from Ephesus, the gospel penetrated into the interior of Asia, where Colossae was located (Acts 19:10).

2. Hard times, setbacks, frustrations, etc. become more meaningful and purposeful when we get our minds off ourselves and realize that others are greatly benefiting because we are enduring. 1) The Christian must realize that he or she doesn't live for themselves (2 Cor 5:14).

3. In addition, Paul's present imprisonment was directly linked with his preaching to the Gentiles. 1) And the Colossian church was largely Gentile in composition.  He had upset many people by preaching to non-Jews (Acts 22:21- 22).

“and in my flesh I do my share (part) on behalf of His body, which is the church”

1. What Paul is actually saying: 1) His sufferings doesn’t cleanse anyone of sin, rather, Jesus died so people could become Christians, but effort needs to be put forth to spread that message, to extend the borders of the kingdom, to keep the church that Jesus died for strong in the faith. 2) Jesus said that if we seek to walk in His steps, take up His cause, then we will encounter suffering (Matt 10:25; John 15:18-21; Phil 3:10; 2 Tim 3:12).

62 3) “They were incurred in making known the redeeming work of Christ…they were endured for the sake of Christ. They were like those of Christ, endured for the benefit of others. They thus united Paul with Christ” (Erdman p. 63)  What an attitude, especially when we hear so many members bad- mouthing the church today.

2. This informs us that when we sacrifice so that others can be saved, fight against false doctrine, share the gospel with others, put the church ahead of our own needs, etc...that we have fellowship with Christ. 1) That we are prepared to further God's cause, despite the personal cost-- and that's the attitude Jesus has (Phil 2:3-5).

3. Paul realized that he could only do his “share (part).” 1) He couldn't serve God for anyone else and neither could he suffer in another Christian's place.

4. We are expendable, the church isn't. 1) The church belongs to Jesus Christ (Acts 20:28). 2) It is His bride (Eph 5:22-27).  If members really loved Christ as they claim, then you wouldn't see congregations fighting and dividing over non-essentials.  Neither would you find members who divide without making every effort to keep the body united.

5. To what lengths am I willing to sacrifice myself for the well-being of this congregation? 1) And friend, if you find that it is just a chore to attend services, then you know that you are a long way from biblical Christianity (2 Cor 12:15).

“in filling up what is lacking in Christ’s afflictions”

1. After Christ suffered all that was humanly possible, He returned to the right hand of God. 1) But the gospel still had to be proclaimed to the Gentiles. 2) The suffering Paul did was part of the “total suffering” necessary for the saving of mankind.  These afflictions are Paul’s own, and they are called the afflictions of Christ because they are of the same nature and character.  As the gospel is preached the church continues to suffer today. 3) Are we willing to “do my share (part)” to fill up whatever sacrifices are needed in our own time and generation to further the gospel message? 4) Are we committed to that goal?

63 5) What sacrifices need to be made today by members of the church to see that the church is growing, strong and sound in our own time?

2. Carefully note that Paul has already argued that the sacrifice of Christ is completely sufficient to reconcile us to God (Col 1:22). 1) So we must reject any interpretation which suggests that Paul is teaching that his own good works are needed to make the atonement of Jesus Christ more effective.

3. Thus we must reject the Catholic notion that the extra good deeds of righteous men in the past can be obtained in furthering our own salvation. 1) The practice of INDULGENCES is linked with this false doctrine. 2) In the Roman Catholic Church this is the remission of all or part of the debt of temporal punishment owed to God due to sin after the guilt has been forgiven since the sinner is unable to do sufficient penance to expiate all his sins, he is able to draw on the spiritual treasury formed by the surplus merits of Christ, the Virgin Mary, and the saints.

4. In contrast, Paul has argued: The sacrifice of Jesus can completely and fully bring you into a state of complete innocence in the sight of God (Col 1:22). To argue that Mary and the Saints had so many good deeds to their account, that they didn't need them all to get to heaven, must logically mean: 1) Mary and others didn't need the grace of God (Eph 2:8-9). 2) Good works can forgive sin (Gal 2:16). 3) The death of Christ is equal in value to the good works of religious men and women. 4) The blood of Christ can't fully cleanse you of sin (1 Pet 1:18-19). 5) God Himself can't provide anything more "cleansing" that the good deeds performed by fallible human beings.  When people elevate Mary to a god-like status, they must automatically lower God Himself.

25: “Of this church I was made a minister according to the stewardship from God bestowed on me for your benefit, so that I might fully carry out the preaching of the word of God,”

1. The apostles were appointed to minister (serve) the needs of the body of Christ. 1) “Dispensation” (oikonomia): “administration of another’s property, the office of a manager or overseer, stewardship.” (Thayer)  Luke 16:1-4: Gives a good Bible description.

64 2. The word “dispensation” doesn't refer to a period of time in the above passage, but rather to a stewardship. 1) Paul was made to serve in God's house, the church (1 Tim 3:15), because a stewardship in that house had been entrusted to him. 2) In writing to the Colossians he was fulfilling his duties of being such a steward – he was teaching the truth, building up the body and opposing those in opposition.  Especially toward the Gentiles, for their benefit (Acts 26:18; Eph 3:1-2, 6-8).  Paul fulfilled prophecy of the O.T. concerning the bringing in of the Gentiles (Isa 49:6; Acts 13:47). 3) This position was given Paul. He hadn't campaigned for it or earned it (Col 1:1; 1 Cor 15:9-10).

3. The primary purpose of the apostles (which even is the primary purpose of preachers), is to get the message out. 1) To “fully carry out the preaching of the word of God” (2 Tim 4:2). Acts 20:20, 27: “For I did not shrink from declaring to you the whole purpose of God;” 2 Thes 3:1). 2) We can be a friendly church, a hospitable church, etc...But if we aren't an evangelizing church, then we aren't doing our job.

4. We must allow elders, preachers, teachers, etc...to fulfill their stewardship. 1) The house of God does need care and management. We cannot naively think that every member will just do what Christ tells them. 2) People need to be encouraged, admonished and rebuked (2 Tim 4:2-4). 3) We must learn to appreciate church discipline, godly confrontation (Gal 6:1; Matt 18:15), and teaching that does expose error (Eph 5:11). For stewards are responsible for seeing that the house of God remains clean (1 Cor 5:6-7). 4) We must always remember that this house is God's house, it doesn't belong to the servants! We must keep it up according to God's standards and not what we are comfortable with.

B. THE GOSPEL WAS REVEALED BY GOD (1:26-27).

26: “that is, the mystery which has been hidden from the past ages and generations, but has now been manifested to His saints,”

1. In Scripture the word “mystery” doesn't mean the “mysterious.” 1) Rather it refers to something previously hidden, but now revealed.

65 2) Note the language here, “which has been hidden…but has now been manifested.” (Compare Eph 3:3-5)

2. Note the contrast: The false teaching which became known as Gnosticism, claimed that certain mysteries could only be learned by the initiated or elite. 1) “It denotes, not something which men are hiding from their fellowmen, but something which could never have been known by men had it not been for a divine revelation...It is not something which is hard to be understood, or which must be kept secret, but a reality which God has revealed so that it may be proclaimed to all the world.” (Erdman p. 64) 2) This “mystery” is manifested through the apostles preaching to His saints, i.e. all Christians (1 Cor 2:6-13).

3. Various particulars concerning God's plan to redeem mankind had remained undisclosed in past generations (1 Cor 2:6-13; Eph 3:3-6; 1 Pet 1:10-12). 1) Unaided human wisdom would have never discovered God's plan. 2) Hence, without the Bible, man is blind concerning many important truths (Jer 10:23).  This should also remind us concerning what a privileged time and generation we live in. We have the complete revelation, we can see God's plan completely unfolded in all its glory and wisdom.

4. Through the apostles Jesus promised the revelation of all truth (John 16:13). 1) We must conclude, if the Book of Mormon, Science and Health Key To The Scriptures and other so-called inspired writings have any merit, then we must also conclude that Christians in the first century didn't have God's complete disclosure of truth. 2) Any document claiming inspiration following the day and age of the apostles must either be rejected or we must conclude that Jesus didn't deliver. 3) Hence, Paul is telling the saints in Colossians, “Don't let anyone come along and deceive you into thinking that you don't have the full truth in the gospel that you have heard. The Gospel is God's revealed mystery. And you have already heard it!”

27: “to whom God willed (was pleased) to make known what is the riches of the glory of this mystery among the Gentiles, which is Christ in you, the hope of glory.”

1. God doesn't have any truth to hide. 1) It pleased God to let Gentiles (ordinary people) know about salvation in Christ Jesus! 2) God wants men and women to know the truth (1 Tim 2:4).

66 2. Again, let it be noted that Christianity isn't a “mystery religion.” 1) The church isn't a club in which only so many are allowed in. 2) The church has no truth that it secretly guards from the average member. 3) God even wants the heathen saved! (Gal 1:15-16)

“the riches of the glory of this mystery”

1. “The full wealth of the divine mercy and goodness (God's glory) has been revealed in the inclusion of the Gentile peoples of all the world in the saving purpose of God.” (Erdman p. 65) 1) “Had this grace been shown to believing Jews alone, it might not have excited such wonder...But non-Jews are included as well, and included on an equal footing with Jews.” (Bruce p. 85)

2) That God would invite through the gospel people from all nations, many of them having demonstrated very little interest in true religion or morality in the past (Eph 2:1-3). 3) That He would still give them the chance to hear the truth and be saved, demonstrates what a glorious abundance of spiritual wealth is found in the nature of God and the gospel message.

“which is Christ in you”

1. Christ is among you “which is” the center of this mystery, its most glorious element. 1) The aim of all Christian teaching is to get the sinner to completely turn over their life to Jesus Christ. 2) To allow Christ, through His will to direct every aspect of their lives, to “live by faith” (Gal 2:20; 2 Cor 5:6-15; Matt 16:24-26; Phil 2:3-6). 3) To so identify with Christ, His will, His purpose, aims, goals, etc, means that one ceases to be that autonomous individual (Col 3:1-4). 4) A point is reached in the growth and life of a Christian where one is more concerned about finding God than finding himself.  One becomes more concerned about pleasing God then finding self- fulfillment.

“the hope of glory”

1. “Your hope of glory!” (TCNT) “The hope of all glorious things to come” (Phi) 1) Which includes all the promises given to Christians. 2) Promises of future glory (1 Pet 1:4; 1 John 3:1-3; Rev 21:1-4).

67 3) But such a hope is only available to those who follow Christ, as their first priority in life (Matt 6:33; 2 Tim 2:11-13).  Those whose minds are centered upon Christ (Rom 8:6-11).  Infers that if you don't have Christ, then you don't have any hope!

C. THE PERFECT EFFECT OF THE GOSPEL (1:28-2:2).

28: “We proclaim Him, admonishing every man and teaching every man with all wisdom, so that we may present every man complete in Christ.”

1. “Admonishing” (noutheteo) “to put in mind, i.e. (by implication) to caution or reprove gently: admonish, warn.” 1) Proclaiming Christ involves warning and teaching! 2) Now, some are telling us that preaching Christ simply involves talking about the life of Christ, or talking about what Christ did for us, without any negative overtones that someone in the audience just might be in sin.

2. How do you preach Christ without preaching on sin? 1) For the primary purpose of Jesus' mission to this earth was to die for our sins. 2) How do you preach Christ without preaching on hell?  For, what is Jesus trying to save us from? 3) How do you preach Christ without preaching on human accountability and responsibility?  For doesn't the love of God manifested in the sacrifice of His Son ethically demand an intense gratitude from the human race?

3. “Clearly for Paul and his colleagues evangelistic and missionary outreach was not effected by some superficial presentation of the saving message about Christ to the world, but rather was prosecuted through warning and intensive teaching..” (O'Brien pp. 87-88) 1) “Teaching” (didasko) “a prolonged (causative) form of a primary verb dao (to learn); to teach (in the same broad application): teach.” 2) The word “admonishing” infers that people need to be “warned,” sin is bad and hell exists. 3) The word “teaching” infers that everyone needs “doctrine.”

4. Everyone needs doctrine because: 1) Correct doctrine isn't instinctive (Prov 16:25). 2) A tremendous amount of false doctrine exists (1 John 4:1). 3) Correct doctrine isn't always pleasing to the ears of man (2 Tim 4:3).  Whether people accept it or not, our salvation is inherently linked with believing the correct doctrines (1 Tim 4:16; 2 John 9).

68 5. Therefore: 1) “Every man” can believe the truth.  The Bible only teaches one body of truth. 2) Religious division isn't God's fault or due to some inadequacy in the Divine Word. 3) False doctrines arise from ulterior motives within man himself (2 Pet 3:16ff; 2 Tim 4:3ff).

“every man”

1. 'The Gnostic would never have agreed that “every man” could be warned and taught and presented complete to God. 1) He believed that the knowledge necessary for salvation was so involved and difficult that it must be the possession of the spiritual aristocracy and the chosen few. 2) “The only thing in this world which is for every man is Christ..Not every man can master every craft, or even every game..There are those who are tone-deaf..Not every man can be a writer...There are gifts a man will never possess; there are privileges a man will never enjoy; there are heights of this world's attainment which a man will never scale; but to every man there is open the good news of the gospel..” (Barclay p. 127)

2. Every man can UNDERSTAND the gospel. 1) Again we see the universal nature of the gospel message. 2) How can anyone claim that Christianity is “intolerant” or “narrow- minded,” when the gospel is open to all? 3) And when every man can become a mature Christian. 4) Every man needs the gospel! (Rom 3:23).

“in all wisdom”

1. “Wisdom” as represented by the false teachers proclaimed a higher knowledge for the few philosophic minds, and blind faith for the masses. 1) In Christian teaching the highest wisdom is freely available to all (John 8:32; Col 2:2-3; Jas 1:5-8). 2) All the truth of God is for all the people of God. 3) This also infers that God's wisdom can be understood by every member.  When a preacher proclaims the gospel, he doesn't have to hold back on even the greatest of truths. That's just how plain the gospel message is (Acts 20:27).

69 “so that we may present every man complete (perfect) in Christ” Englishman's Concordance Strong's Greek #5046 KeyLinks New American Standard Hebrew-Aramaic and Greek Dictionaries : Updated Edition: 5046 τελειος (teleios) 5046. τελειος teleios; from 5056; having reached its end, i.e. complete, by ext. perfect:— complete(2), mature(4), more perfect(1), perfect(12).

Matt 5:48 ...same? “Therefore you are to be perfect, as your heavenly Father is perfect.... Matt 19:21 ...to him, “If you wish to be complete, go and sell your possessions and ... Rom 12:2 ...is, that which is good and acceptableperfect. For through the grace ... and 1 Cor 2:6 ...do speak wisdom among those whomature; a wisdom, however, not of this are age ... 1 Cor 13:10 ...prophesy in part; but when the perfect comes, the partial will be done away.... 1 Cor 14:20 ...evil be infants, but in your thinking bemature. In the Law it ...

Eph 4:13 ...of the Son of God, to a mature man, to the measure of the stature ... Phil 3:15 ...Let us therefore, as many as are perfect, have this attitude; and if in anything ... Col 1:28 ...so that we may present every man complete in Christ. For this ... Col 4:12 ...in his prayers, that you may stand perfect and fully assured in all the will ... Heb 5:14 ...But solid food is for the mature, who because of practice have their ... Heb 9:11 ...to come, He entered through themore perfect tabernacle, not made greater and with hands,... James 1:4 ...endurance. And let endurance haveperfect result, so that you may be its perfect ... James 1:17 ...Every good thing given and every perfect gift is from above, coming down from ... James 1:25 ...But one who looks intently at the perfect law, the law of liberty, and abides ... James 3:2 ...in what he says, he is a perfect man, able to bridle the whole body ... 1 John 4:18 ...There is no fear in love; but perfect love casts out fear, because fear involves ...

1. “Complete (perfect” (teleios) from 5056; “complete (in various applications of labor, growth, mental and moral character, etc.); neuter (as noun, with 3588) completeness: of full age, man, perfect.” 1) Such maturity is accomplished through the teaching previously mentioned in this verse. 2) This isn't a maturity that happens by accident. Rather, it is the result of good preaching and good listening and application (Heb 5:12-14).

70 3) The work of elders, preachers and teachers is to see that members mature in the faith and learn how to serve (Eph 4:11-13).

2. Paul didn't envision a class of Christians who couldn't mature because of certain factors outside of their control, such as environment or heredity. 1) This means that members who fail to grow have only themselves to blame. 2) But this also means that “every man” can succeed at being a faithful and happy Christian, if they only make use of the teaching found in the Scriptures.

29: “For this purpose also I labor, striving”

2872. κοπιαω kopiao; from 2873; to grow weary, toil:— diligently labor(1), grown weary(1), hard- working(1), labor(3), labored(4), labors(1), toil(4), wearied(1), weary(1), work hard(1), worked(2), worked hard(1), worked hard worked hard(1), workers(1), working hard(1).

1. The very purpose of this letter was to enable the Colossians to be mature in Christ. 1) “Labor” (kopiao) from a derivative of 2873; “to feel fatigue; by implication, to work hard: (bestow) labour, toil, be wearied.” 2) “Striving” (agonizomai) from 73; “to struggle, literally (to compete for a prize), figuratively (to contend with an adversary), or genitive case (to endeavor to accomplish something): -fight, labor fervently, strive.”  “Indicates the most strenuous and self-denying effort.” (Erdman p. 66)  “ To contend in athletic games, to agonize, a favourite metaphor with Paul.” (Robertson p. 486)

2. Paul believed that half-hearted Christians wouldn't end up saved (Rev 3:15- 16). 1) He also realized that an immature and untaught membership was only inviting spiritual disaster for any congregation (Rom 16:18; Heb. 5:12; Col 2:8). 2) Paul was willing to completely expend himself out in achieving the goal of this verse.  In view of these statements let none say that preaching, bible classes, sermons, etc. are unimportant or part of a by-gone era.

3. Paul’s apostolic work did not end with the conversion of his hearers. 1) A tremendous amount of work is left to be done, even after one is converted. A lifetime of work. 2) And this is the grandest work in the world.

71 3) To present a man mature in Christ – now that is the greatest work and accomplishment known to man. 4) “In such a work it is a privilege to exhaust our strength; in the performance of the duties of such an office, it is an honor to be permitted to wear out life itself.” (Eadie p. 102) 5) “It was, indeed, no sluggish heart that beat in the apostle's bosom. His was no torpid temperament. There was such keenness in all its emotions and anxieties, that its resolve and action were simultaneous movements.” (Eadie p. 102)

“according to His power, which mightily works within me.” “with all the strength that God gives me” (Phi).

1. Paul was using all the spiritual gifts had God had bestowed upon Him to accomplish this purpose. 1) He was using the gift of inspiration as much as he could in teaching and admonishing others (2 Tim 1:6).

2. Paul was using whatever opportunities came his way (Acts 16:6-10). 1) And Paul was willing to be as faithful and zealous a Christian as it was possible for him to be. 2) Paul was willing to be as much as he could be (1 Cor 15:10; Phil 4:13).

3. Carefully note: “His working” didn't override Paul's freewill. 1) For Paul had to labor and strive. 2) God gave Paul certain gifts, privileges, and opportunities. 3) Paul then was willing to use every ounce of those things to go as far as grace will take him.

Colossians One Study Questions 72 THE PREEMINENCE OF CHRIST

I. SALUTATION (1:1-2)

1. Who joins Paul in the salutation of this epistle (1)?

II. THANKSGIVING IN BEHALF OF THE COLOSSIANS (1:3-8)

1. What three things had Paul heard about the Colossians, for which he gave thanks (3-5)? 1) 2) 3)

2. How long had the gospel been bringing forth fruit in their lives (6)?

3. Who had informed Paul of their condition (8)?

III. PAUL’S PRAYER ON BEHALF OF THE COLOSSIANS (1:9-11)

1. List four things for which Paul prayed concerning the Colossians. (9-11) 1) 2) 3) 4)

IV. PAUL’S THANKSGIVING TO GOD (1:12-14)

1. Into what have we been translated (13)?

2. What does one enjoy in Christ (14)?

V. THE PREEMINENCE OF CHRIST IN RELATION TO ALL THINGS (1:15-23)

1. What is the relationship of Christ to “all things”?

2. Explain: “the image of the invisible God.”

73 3. List five things which illustrate Christ's preeminence in creation (15-17) 1) 2) 3) 4) 5)

4. List four things which illustrate Christ's preeminence in redemption (18-20) 1) 2) 3) 4)

5. What is the fullness that dwells in Christ (1:19; 2:9)?

6. What peace is made through the blood of Christ (20)?

7. What was the former condition of the Colossians? How were they changed (21- 22)?

8. Upon what condition would they be presented as holy, blameless and irreproachable (22-23)?

VI. THE IMPORTANCE OF THE PURE RELIGION OF CHRIST (1:24-29)

1. What is said about the “mystery” which has been hidden (26)?

2. What is the glorious nature of this “mystery” (27)?

3. What was Paul's goal in preaching Christ (28)?

Colossians 2 PAUL’S ATTACK AGAINST EVERYTHING NOT IN CHRIST 74 “BEWARE”

SUMMARY OF CHAPTER

2:1-7: Paul reveals his great concern for those at Colossae and others he has not seen, expressing his desire that their hearts be knit together in love, and that they may have the assurance that comes from an understanding of the mystery of God as revealed through Christ. All wisdom and knowledge are in the gospel (3-4). They are exhorted to remain steadfast in the gospel and firmly7 established in Christ, abounding in thanksgiving (5-7).

2:8-23: It is in this chapter that we come upon the keynote of the book: “See to it (Beware) that no one takes you captive through philosophy and empty deception, according to the tradition of men, according to the elementary principles of the world, rather than according to Christ.” The word “Beware” (see to it, NASB) in verse 8 summarizes the rest of the chapter, in which Paul warns them of the dangers of “The Colossian Heresy.” Philosophers known as “Gnostics,” crept into the church with false doctrines about angels and the person of Christ. These dangers include being cheated through philosophy and vain deceit, and defrauded of their reward by those who appeal to false humility, the worship of angels, false visions, and strict regulations according to the commandments and doctrines of men which really have no value against the indulgences of the flesh.

Throughout the letter Paul maintains and proves the independence and superiority of Christ and the church over all conflicting philosophies of the world, whether ancient or modern. The Colossians are reminded of what God has done for them in and through Christ. Since Christ has also mailed to the cross “the certificate of debt consisting of decrees (handwriting of requirements)” that was against them, none can judge them regarding religious observances that were only a SHADOW point to the true substance of Christ, thus this Christ-exalting epistle!

Reading the chapter we also note that: Thanksgiving marks all true Christian conduct (7). Christ completely satisfies and provides for His people’s every need (9-10). The old nature (man) and its ways must be renounced (11-12). Death is replaced by life (13). Sin can be forgiven(13-14). Satan was conquered by the cross (15). The cross is the cancelled record of heaven’s “Court of Justice” MAIN THOUGHTS OF THE CHAPTER

I. THE IMPORTANCE OF THE PURE RELIGION OF CHRIST (1:24-2:7)

75 II. PAUL’S ATTACK AGAINST EVERYTHING NOT IN CHRIST (8-23) A. Human philosophy and traditions of men (8-10). B. Judaism (11-17) C. Angel worship (18-19). D. Asceticism (20-23).

Colossians 2 PAUL’S ATTACK AGAINST EVERYTHING NOT IN CHRIST “BEWARE”

76 I. THE IMPORTANCE OF THE PURE RELIGION OF CHRIST (1:24-2:7)

1. What does God want for us? This is a question that comes to our minds from time to time. 1) We are examining a portion of the Colossian letter where Paul describes what he wants for his readers, for those at the church at Laodicea, and for all those who have not seen Paul’s face. 2) This is a unique section of Paul’s letter because he is not only addressing the Colossian church. 3) He expands to the Christians in the city of Laodicea who has not met. He also includes others who read his letter who have not seen him.

2. Paul describes himself as strenuously exerting himself of behalf of Christians he has not met. 1) The apostle Paul is imprisoned as he writes these words which leads us to the implication that Paul is strenuously praying to God for a number of things for these Christians. 2) In this chapter we are going to examine what Paul wants for these Christians and by extension what God wants for us.

A. Paul’s great concern for them (warning) (2:1-2).

1: “For I want you to know how great a struggle I have on your behalf and for those who are at Laodicea, and for all those who have not personally seen my face,”

“For I want you to know”

1. Paul always wanted his brethren to be informed (Rom 1:13; 11:25; 1 Cor 10:1; 11:3; 12:1; 2 Cor 1:8; 1 Thes 4:3). 1) Paul likes everything in the open, upfront and fully known.

“how great a struggle I have on your behalf and for those who are at Laodicea”

1. “The energy and abruptness of language characterizing this second chapter bear witness to the inward wrestling which the Colossian difficulty occasioned in the apostle's mind.” (P.P. Comm. p. 82) 1) “In the previous paragraph he has stated the strenuous character of his ministry (Col 1:29); here he gives a specific instance. There he referred to his outward activities; here he reveals the anxieties and struggles of his soul...There later he would not conceal. He wishes his readers to

77 "know" and appreciate them. It may lead them to realize the seriousness of their situation and the peril in which they stand.” (Erdman p. 67)

2. Paul was even concerned about the spiritual state of churches he hadn't personally founded (2 Cor 11:28, 'concern for all the churches.'). 1) “He had no little jealousies and no favourtism, but all the believing communities, whatever their age, place, or origin, found in him immediate sympathy and co-operation.” (Eadie p. 104) 2) “He must have longed to go to Colosse himself. He must have longed to face the false teachers and deal with their arguments and recall those who were straying from the truth. But he was in prison. There had come a time when there was nothing left to do but to prayer..” (Barclay p. 128)

3. There is no such thing as an “easy” Christianity. 1) Too many are looking for a membership in the body of Christ with no emotional strings attached. N.T. Christianity involves being emotionally involved in the ups and downs of God's people (Rom 12:15).

4. Paul's example leaves us without any excuse. 1) We aren't in prison, we are free. So what is our excuse for not sharing the gospel with the lost and for not trying to bring the wayward back? (Gal 6:1; Matt 18:15; Jas 5:19-20).

5. “Laodicea” “is also mentioned, from its proximity to Colossae, and perhaps because it was exposed to similar seductions.” (Eadie p. 106) 1) “The danger which had come to a head in Colossae was doubtless threatening its neighbors.” (P.P. Comm. p. 82)

“and for all those who have not personally seen my face”

1. Includes the members at Hierapolis (Col 4:13), the other congregation located in the Lycus valley. 1) Includes all who come under the same category as the Colossians and Laodiceans.

2. Paul knew some of the members here, (i.e. Philemon). But the vast majority he had never met. 1) It appears that Paul may have passed through the city of Colossae in past years (Acts 18:23; 19:1), but this appears to have occurred prior to any congregation being established in Colossae (Acts 19:10).

2: “that their hearts may be encouraged (comforted), having been knit together in love, and attaining to all the wealth (riches) that comes from the full assurance

78 of understanding, resulting in a true knowledge of God’s mystery, that is, Christ Himself,”

“that their hearts”

1. Paul begins by declaring that he wants believers to have their hearts encouraged. 1) To understand what Paul means we need to distance ourselves from how our culture uses this language and consider how the scriptures use the heart. 2) For us, we speak of the heart as the center of emotions. 3) We speak of having “a broken heart,” “doing things with our heart rather than our minds,” and “listening to our heart.” 4) However, this is not how the heart is used in the scriptures. Paul is not praying that these Christians will have an emotional feeling about God.

2. The heart is more frequently used to describe the deepest part of a person. 1) The heart affects every part of a person. 2) We still use language similar to this meaning in the scripture. 3) We sometimes will speak of “getting to the heart of the matter.”  What we mean is that we are going to get to the deepest layer of the issue. 4) When God declared that he would write his law on the hearts of the people God was not talking a feeling. 5) God was talking about the law being written on every part of our being, down to the very depths of the soul.

3. The “heart” is the source of all service to God. 1) The heart is the foundation of faith, words and actions. Prov 4:23: “…out of it are the issues of life.” 1 Sam 16:7: “Jehovah looks upon the heart.”  The heart includes the will, intellect, and emotion.

“may be encouraged (comforted)”

3870. παρακαλεω parakaleo; from 3844 and 2564; to call to or for, to exhort, to encourage:— appeal(4), appealed(1), appealing(2), beg(1), begging(2), beseeching(1), comfort(5), comforted(11), comforts(2), conciliate(1), encourage(6), encouraged(4), encouraging(3), entreat(1), exhort(8), exhortation*(1), exhortations(1), exhorted(2), exhorting(3), exhorts(1), given(1), implore(4), implored(9), imploring(5), invited(2), making an appeal(1), plead(1), pleaded(1), pleading(1), preach(1), requested(1), urge(17), urged(5), urging(1).

79 1. Therefore, when Paul describes his desire for us to have our hearts encouraged, he is not praying for a feeling of encouragement, but that our souls will be encouraged. 1) Paul wants every aspect of our very being, to the depths of our soul, to be encouraged in the Lord. 2) It is the strengthening of every part of our person. This is the basis of Paul’s desire.  In this chapter Paul is going to explain how we can have this deep seated encouragement.

2. In the face of opposition and false teaching, Paul prays that these Christians are unmoved and unnerved. 1) “The idea of enabling a person to meet some difficult situation with confidence and gallantry...fill with that courage which can cope with any situation.” (Barclay p. 129) 2) False doctrine, confrontation and controversy can be distracting and unsettling. 3) Paul prays that in the midst of turmoil, these Christians would remain confident and unmoved in their hearts. In addition, error in the church can be discouraging.

3. False teachers also tend to play “mind-games” with those they are trying to deceive. 1) Paul prays that the Colossians would remain mentally sound in the faith, quick to discern truth from error (Heb 5:12-14). 2) And that they would carefully examine any claims (Acts 17:11; 1 Thes 5:21-22; 1 John 4:1).  We might say, “In the midst of confusion, that you would keep your head on straight” (Eph 4:14).  “Encouraged and Comforted” How needful!! Very few are content in serving Jehovah.

“having been knit together in love”

4822. συμβιβαζω sumbibazo; from 4862 and the caus. form of the same as 939; to join together, hence to consider, by ext. to teach:— concluded(1), concluding(1), held(1), held together(1), instruct(1), knit together(1), proving(1), together*(1)

1. EX: Welded, fused, strong binding (Eph 4:16). 1) Welding two pieces of metal together takes an outside source of power. 2) They must be grounded to the machine. 80 “In love” Col 3:14: “the perfect bond of unity” (1 John 4:8; 1 Pet 4:8).

1. False teachers often try to play one member against another. 1) There may be a reference to the divisive tendencies of the false teachings. 2) “The entrance of error naturally begets suspicion and alienation. One wonders if his neighbor is infected, and how far...Expressions are too carefully weighed...A sinister construction is apt to be put upon the slightest actions…” (Eadie p. 107)  When a certain error hits the church, at times members are too quick to jump to conclusions, too quick to divide, too quick to write other members and whole congregations off, too quick to assume that someone accepts the error, without really talking to them about what they really believe.  And the ever famous, too quick to swallow gossip about another congregation or another Christian.

2. Rather, Paul prays that love between Christians will be strong in Colossae. 1) In the midst of error, members will remember to practice 1 Corinthians 13:4-8.

3. We need to apply these things among ourselves: 1) Let's not gossip or secretly rejoice when a brother or sister goes into error, let's be resolved to give the devil a real fight when he tries to snatch a member from the flock. 2) Which means that every effort is made to bring that valuable soul back to the truth (Jas 5:19-20). 3) Let us also be resolved to make every effort to bring back erring congregations, and try to get our foot in the door to give them some good teaching, before we write them off as people not interested in the truth.

“and attaining to all the wealth (riches) that comes from the full assurance of understanding”

1. Keep in view the full blessedness of a firm and settled conviction. 1) Don’t miss out on a single blessing (Eph 1:3). 2) Contrary to the claims of the world, being a Christian isn’t the deprived life.

2. You can’t put a price tag on a full and settled confidence and conviction in the truth (Heb. 6:11; 10:22). .

81 1) Real faith is the most valuable asset that one can possess. 2) Without this conviction what one holds today can be modified or explained away tomorrow. 3) And as the mental energy is frittered away by such indecision, the mind becomes especially susceptible of foreign influence and impression.

3. It was Paul’s earnest desire that the Colossian church should assuredly understand Christianity… 1) Its facts and evidence – doctrines and their importance and connections. 2) Its promises and their basis–will keep one from drifting but stay focused. 3) The fixed knowledge of those things would fortify their minds against the seductive insinuations of false teachers.

“resulting in a true (full) knowledge of God’s mystery, that is, Christ Himself”

1. In contrast to what Paul desired, we hear many religious people claiming that true “spirituality” is when you give up the concept of absolute truth. 1) Carefully note that Paul desired that Christians would have settled convictions of right and wrong. 2) 1 Tim 2:4: “who desires all men to be saved and come to the knowledge of the truth. 3) God expects the Christian to come to a “true (full)” and definite “knowledge” of the truth. 4) God believes that the Bible is so clear that the Christian can settle “doctrine” once and for all.

“God’s mystery, that is, Christ Himself”

1. God does have a mystery, but not a mystery that is only for the elite. 1) And neither is it a mystery that is designed to remain a mystery. 2) The word describes something once hidden but now revealed. 3) Christ revealed the Father and the Father’s will. 4) It is not to be kept secret but to be made known to all. 2. Christ is the focal point of God's once hidden mystery. 1) Without Jesus Christ, you can't fully understand the purpose of God. 2) For in Jesus Christ, God is perfectly manifested (John 1:18; 14:6).

B. All wisdom and knowledge are in the gospel (2:3-4).

3: “in whom are hidden all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge.”

1. It is only in Christ that true “wisdom and knowledge” can be found.

82 1) This wisdom and knowledge are not found on the surface but must be sought (Matt 7:7), as a merchant after valuable pearls (Matt 13:44-46). 2) It isn’t inherently within us or easily discovered by intuition (1 Cor 2:6). 3) True wisdom and knowledge is not found in the ways of the world (1 Cor 1:21; 2:1-13).

2. We must come to Christ for it – Must dig for it. 1) It isn’t available for lazy, half-hearted, inconsistent people. 2) Or people who don’t have a love for the truth (2 Thes 2:10-12). 3) When dig and find it – Appreciate, assembling, worship, studying, etc.

3. “All the treasures” are to be desired, found, dug up and enjoyed! 1) All the precious and valuable things are kept in Christ. 2) Find answers to cure depression, worry, loneliness, fear, guilt, old sinful habits.

4. When someone claims that the Bible isn’t intellectually stimulating enough – we automatically know that the person making the claim isn’t as smart as they claim to be. 1) We know that there is something seriously wrong with their study methods. 2) And we also know that their desire for truth isn’t as strong as it should be.

5. This verse also infers that the human mind can comprehend and correctly interpret God’s revelation. 1) The revelation that God gave is perfectly fitted for the man that God created. 2) No other revelation from God is needed.  2:18-19: That leaves all those who claim to have revelations from God out in the cold.  They are in love with themselves – therefore deceived!

4: “I say this so that no one will delude you with persuasive argument (speech).”

“I say this”

1. “What I mean is this” (Bruce p. 92). 1) The reason that Paul has emphasized that all spiritual truth is found in Jesus Christ.

“so that no one will delude you”

83 Englishman's Concordance Strong's Greek #3884 New American Standard Hebrew-Aramaic and Greek Dictionaries : Updated Edition: 3884 παραλογιζομαι (paralogizomai) 3884. παραλογιζομαι paralogizomai; from 3844 and 3049; to miscalculate, to reason falsely:— delude(2).

“a. To reckon wrong, misconduct. b. to cheat by false reckoning; to deceive by false reasoning. c. to deceive, delude, circumvent.” (Thayer)

1. God often has the apostles warn Christians against the danger of being deceived (1 Cor 6:9; Eph 5:6). 1) We can't be naive and think that everyone in the religious world is telling the truth. 2) We must learn to check all the various claims that we encounter (Acts 17:11; 1 Thes 5:21-22).  And carefully note that nowhere has God ever required us to believe and accept everything that is claimed by religious people (1 John 4:1; Rev 2:2).

“with persuasive argument (speech)”

4086. πιθανολογια pithanologia; from a der. of 3982 and 3056; persuasive speech:— persuasive argument(1).

“Speech adopted to persuade,…specious discourse leading others into error.” (Thayer)

1. “This was a word of the law-courts; it was the word used for the persuasive power of a lawyer's arguments, which could enable the criminal to escape his just punishment.” (Barclay p. 131) 1) “Their danger, then, was that of being deceived...by the plausible arguments.. and also by their suave language. They were in peril of accepting doctrines as true without understanding their real nature and consequences.” (Erdman p. 69)

2) “Don't let anyone talk you round with plausible arguments.” (Hendriksen p. 92) 3) “The new teachers were fluent, specious reasoners, and had a store of sophistical arguments at command. The tense of the verb indicates an apprehension as to what may be now going on.” (P.P. Comm. pp. 83-84)

2. Christians need the same warning today. 1) Paul is admonishing the Colossians, “You have the truth, all of it--they don't!”

84 2) “Christian, the world is backward-you're not, the world is in the dark ages, not you, the world is behind the times, the message the world has is irrelevant, but not the truth, the truth you possess is always exactly what the time and culture you happen to live in--needs to hear!”

3. This verse infers: 1) False teachers are sharp! 2) Many of their arguments sound really good. Many of their arguments even sound logical and very intellectual. 3) You need to have a firm grasp of the truth found in Jesus Christ, because, with your own wisdom you will be at a huge disadvantage (2 Pet 2:1-3; Rom 16:18; 2 Tim. 4:3-4).

4. Mere intellect, unaided human intelligence can't save you from error. 1) Just look at the “smart and successful” people entrapped in Mormonism, the Jehovah Witnesses, The New Age, Catholicism, real liberal mainline denominations, i.e. the United Church of Christ, etc...  When someone claims that the Bible isn't intellectually stimulating enough, we automatically know that the person making the claim isn't as smart as they claim to be.  We know that something is seriously wrong with their study methods.  We also know that their desire for truth isn't as strong as it should be.

C. Exhortation to remain steadfast in the gospel (2:5-7).

5: “For even though I am absent in body, nevertheless I am with you in spirit, rejoicing to see your good discipline and the stability of your faith in Christ.”

“For even though I am absent in body (in the flesh)”

1. If he were present at Colossae he would deal with this menacing situation in person; but his imprisonment prevents him from being with them “in the body.” 1) But, such an absence won't stop him from doing everything he can to warn and encourage them.

“nevertheless I am with you in spirit,” (1 Cor 5:3-5; 1 Thes 2:17).

85 1. The report which Epaphras had presented to Paul was, on the whole, favorable. 1) “Though he had not in any way minimized the dangers that were threatening the church, yet he had been careful to point out that on the whole the Colossians had not been moved from their foundation.” (Hendriksen p. 107)

“rejoicing to see your good discipline (order)”

1. Through the eyes of Epaphras (Col 1:7), Paul rejoices as he sees the faithfulness of this congregation (2 John 4; 3 John 4).

Englishman's Concordance Strong's Greek #5010 KeyLinks New American Standard Hebrew-Aramaic and Greek Dictionaries : Updated Edition: 5010 ταξις (taxis) 5010. ταξις taxis; from 5021; an arranging, order:— good discipline(1), order(7), orderly manner(1).

Luke 1:8 ...priestly service before God in the appointed order of his division, according ... 1 Cor 14:40 ...things must be done properly and in an orderly manner. ... Col 2:5 ...you in spirit, rejoicing to see your good discipline and the stability of your faith ... Heb 5:6 ...“You are a priest forever according to the order of Melchizedek.” In the ... Heb 5:10 ...God as a high priest according to the order of Melchizedek. Concerning him ... Heb 6:20 ...become a high priest forever according to the order of Melchizedek. ... Heb 7:11 ...for another priest to arise according to the order of Melchizedek, and not be designated according to the order of Aaron? For when ... Heb 7:17 ...“You are a priest foreverAccording to the order of Melchizedek.” For, on ...

1) Luke 1:8: Order of priests. 2) The church at Colossae was in an orderly condition, not confused. 3) They had their priorities in the right order. 4) “The military line..unbroken, intact. A few stragglers had gone over to the Gnostics, but there had been no panic, no breach in the line.” (Robertson p. 489) 5) “The church should be like an ordered army, with every man in his appointed place, ready and willing to obey the word of command.” (Barclay p. 131)

“and the stability (steadfastness; firmness)”

4733. στερεωμα stereoma; from 4732; a solid body, a support, strength, firmness:— stability(1).

“That which has been made firm; a. the firmament. b. that which furnishes a foundation on which a thing rests firmly, support. c. firmness, steadfastness.” (Thayer)

86 “Solid front” (Gr. Ex. N.T. p. 520). “are miltary terms, denoting the ‘ordered array’ and "solid front" of an army prepared for battle.” (P.P. Comm. p. 84)

1. “The word translated “firmness” (steadfastness) is stereoma, which means a sold bulwark, an immovable phalanx. 1) It describes an army set out in an unbreakable square, solidly immovable against the shock of the enemy's charge. 2) Within the church there should be disciplined order and strong steadiness, like the order and steadiness of a trained and disciplined body of troops.” (Barclay p. 131)

2. This gives the picture of a “solid front” presented by the church. 1) This verse infers that all Christians can stand for the same thing and doctrine isn't that complicated (1 Cor 1:10). 2) God doesn't believe in, “Unity-in-doctrinal-confusion” (2 John 9-11; Gal 1:6-9). 3) Orderly Bible classes, sermons and any instruction for members is a good use of your time and resources.  An untaught membership is only courting disaster (Rom 16:18; Hos 4:6).  Order by what standard?

“of your faith in Christ”

1. Observe that “faith in Christ” involves holding to the truth (Col 2:4). 1) You cannot divorce “a personal relationship with Christ,” from doctrinal soundness (1 Tim 6:3; 2 John 9). 2) Christians are to be unyielding and close-minded towards error. 3) Faith in Christ means, on the practical level, trusting that Jesus is telling you the truth, in spite of all claims to the contrary.

6: “Therefore as you have received Christ Jesus the Lord, so walk in Him,”

3880. παραλαμβανω paralambano; from 3844 and 2983; to receive from:— receive(3), received(12), take(5), taken(5), takes(1), takes along(1), taking(1), took(16), took...along(1), took...aside(2), took along(3).

1. Live in accordance with what you received. 1) If we really received Christ then He has received us (John 13:20; Gal 4:9).  That’s the real question: Has Christ received us? 2) The Jesus they had been taught about was the right Jesus.

87 3) They were to hold on to exactly the very truth that Epaphras had instructed them in. 4) There was no need to change or alter this teaching.  Receive Christ as “Lord” = Master of your life.

“so walk in Him”

1. Just as you made the commitment to join Christ, make the same commitment to live your lives according to Christ’s teachings. 1) The same dedication and zeal that caused you to begin your walk with Jesus must be maintained as you live your life.  Paul describes what this walk looks like.

2. False doctrine almost always changes conduct. The false doctrines which the Colossians faced could move them toward: 1) Asceticism (Col 2:20-23). 2) Immorality (Col 3:5). 3) Superstition (Col 2:18). 4) Jewish rituals (Col 2:16).  Paul is telling these Christians to live like Christ is God.  Living like Christ is God means that you reject any assumed “improvements” to the gospel, you reject any human improvements to God's plan of salvation in Christ and that you live like Jesus is in charge of this universe, thus reject superstition and the occult.

7: “having been firmly rooted and now being built up in Him and established in your faith, just as you were instructed, and overflowing with gratitude.”

Englishman's Concordance Strong's Greek #4492 KeyLinks New American Standard Hebrew-Aramaic and Greek Dictionaries : Updated Edition: 4492 ῥιζοω (rhizoō) 4492. ῥιζοω rhizoo; from 4491; to cause to take root:— firmly rooted(1), rooted(1).

Eph 3:17 ...hearts through faith; and thatrooted and grounded in love, ... you, being Col 2:7 ...so walk in Him, firmly rooted and now being having been built up… “To cause to strike root, to strengthen with roots; to render firm, to fix, establish, cause a person or a thing to be thoroughly grounded.” (Thayer)

1. Being “firmly rooted” in Christ is such a great picture. 1) Paul paints a picture of stability in lives that are built on Christ. 2) Life brings all kinds of turmoil and problems.

88 3) In Christ we are able to have a stable calm and peace through life’s difficulties. 4) The language is similar to the words of the psalmist who described the life of the blessed person. Ps 1:2-3: “His delight is in the law of the LORD, and on his law he meditates day and night. He is like a tree planted by the waters.”

2. Stabilize your life by turning to Jesus following His plan for your life. 1) We are not rooted and stable in Christ when we follow the wisdom of the world and do what we think is best. 2) Follow God’s blueprint for a good life and you will become rooted in Him.

“established in (the, tu) faith just as you were instructed (taught)”

1. Walking in Christ means that we will do as the scriptures teach. 1) We will listen to the word of God and study the word of God. 2) Then we will change our lives to obey the word of God.  Eph 3:17: How could “Christ dwell in your hearts through faith” if you do not receive His word?

“and overflowing with gratitude”

New American Standard Hebrew-Aramaic and Greek Dictionaries : Updated Edition: 4052 περισσευω (perisseuō)

4052. περισσευω perisseuo; from 4053; to be over and above, to abound:— abound(10), abounded(1), abounding(1), abundance(2), abundant(1), better(1), cause(1), cause*(1), excel(2), has an abundance(1), have an abundance(3), have more than enough(1), having abundance(1), increasing(1), lavished(1), left over(4), leftover(1), live in prosperity(1), make...abound(1), overflowed(1), overflowing(2), surpasses(1), surplus(2).

“To exceed a fixed number or measure; to be over and above a certain number or measure.” (Thayer)

1. Walking in Christ means a life that is overflowing with thankfulness. 1) In Christ we have a family that is knit together in love so that we can be encouraged, strengthened, and grow in the knowledge of Christ who has all the treasures of life. 2) Thank the Lord for giving us such a great blessing. 3) May we take advantage of the blessings of being knit together in the family of Christ.  Do not be a consumer. Belong to the family and reach the riches of Christ.

Englishman's Concordance 89 Strong's Greek #4052 KeyLinks

Matt 13:12 ...him more shall be given, and he will have an abundance; but whoever does... Matt 14:20 ... satisfied. They picked up what was left over of the broken pieces, twelve full... Matt 25:29 ...has, more shall be given, and he will have an abundance; but from the one who Mark 12:44 ...they all put in out of their surplus, but she, out of her poverty, put ... Luke 12:15 ...form of greed; for not even when one has an abundance does his life consist ... Luke 15:17 ...‘How many of my father’s hired men have more than enough bread, but I am ... Luke 21:4 ...for they all out of their surplus put into the offering; but she out ... Romans 3:7 ...if through my lie the truth of God abounded to His glory, why am I also ... 1 Cor 8:8 ...worse if we do not eat, nor the better if we do eat. ... 2 Cor 1:5 ...as the sufferings of Christ are ours in abundance, so also our comfort is abundant... 2 Cor 8:7 ...well. But just as you abound in everything, in faith and utterance and...... we inspired in you, see that you abound in this gracious work also. ... 2 Cor 9:8 ...giver. And God is able to make all grace abound to you, so that ...... in everything, you may have an abundance for every good deed; ... 2 Cor 9:12 ...the needs of the saints, but is also overflowing through many thanksgivings to ... Eph 1:8 ...of His grace which He lavished on us. In all wisdom and insight... Phil 1:9 ...And this I pray, that your love may abound still more and more in real knowledge ... Phil 4:12 ..humble means, and I also know how to live in prosperity; in any and every circumstance .of being filled and going hungry, both of having abundance and suffering need. ... Phil 4:18 ...I have received everything in full and have an abundance; I am amply supplied, having.. Col 2:7 ...faith, just as you were instructed, and overflowing with gratitude. See to ... 1 Thes 3:12 ...to you; and may the Lord cause you to increase and abound in love ... 1 Thes 4:1 ...as you actually do walk), that you excel still more. For you ... 1 Thes 4:10 ...But we urge you, brethren, to excel still more, and to ...

WHAT CREATES A THANKFUL HEART?

A. To the Christian, thankfulness begins in a recognition of what God has done for us.

1. Grace is the seed that creates a thankful heart. 1) How often do you stop to meditate on God's mercy?

2. The one who (that) is in Christ lives in an environment of thankfulness.

1) Col 2:6-7: "As you therefore have received Christ Jesus the Lord, so walk in Him, having been firmly rooted and now being built up in Him, and established in your faith, just as you were instructed, and overflowing with gratitude (thankfulness).”

90 2) Col 3:15-17: "And let the peace of Christ rule in your hearts, to which indeed you were called in one body and be thankful. Let the word of Christ richly dwell within you, with all wisdom, teaching and admonishing one another with psalms, hymns and spiritual songs, singing with thankfulness (gratitude) in your hearts to God. And whatever you do, in word or deed, do it all in the name of the Lord Jesus, giving thanks through Him to God the Father.”

3) 1 Thes 5:18: "in everything give thanks; for this is God’s will for you in Christ Jesus.”

3. Heb 13:15: “Through Him, then, let us continually offer up a sacrifice of praise to God, that is, the fruit of lips that give thanks to His name.”

1) Worship is the fruit that a thankful heart produces (Ps 95:1-3; 100). 2) 365 days a year – therefore no need for a special holiday for spiritual blessings in Christ. 3) Unexpressed gratitude is not much better than ingratitude (complaining), whether to God or to others. 4) Yet how often we make excuses – we did not have time, it was an oversight, we just forgot, etc.

B. In 2 Corinthians Paul connects grace and thanksgiving.

1. First in recalling God's deliverance from perils of his ministry.

1) 2 Cor 1:9-11: “Indeed, we had the sentence of death within ourselves in order that we should not trust in ourselves, but in God who raises the dead; who delivered us from so great a peril of death, and will deliver us, He on whom we have set our hope. And He will yet deliver us, you also joining in helping us through your prayers, that thanks may be given by many persons on our behalf for the favor bestowed upon us through the prayers of many.”

2) When people see how God delivers us they will be thankful.

2. Later Paul considers all that God has done and will do to bring about their salvation – even His ability to raise the dead.

1) 2 Cor 4:14-15: “knowing that He who raised the Lord Jesus will raise us also with Jesus, and will present us with you. For all things are for your

91 sakes, that the grace, which is spreading to more and more people, may cause the giving of thanks to abound to the glory of God."

3. 2 Cor 8: In Paul's encouragement to the Corinthians to complete their generous contribution to help the saints in Jerusalem he uses the Macedonians as a role model for them (they gave of themselves, beyond their ability, with a willing heart). 1) 8:1: He calls their ability to give - "the grace of God". 2) 8:6: He urged them to complete this grace in them as well. 3) 8:9:He talks about the grace of God in Jesus' willingness to become poor that we might be rich – urging again the Corinthians to follow the example before them.

4. This urging continues as he emphasizes the willingness and cheerfulness that must precede and validate their giving.

1) 2 Cor 9:10-15: "Now He who supplies seed to the sower, and bread for food, will supply and multiply your seed for sowing and increase the harvest (fruits) of your righteousness, you will be enriched in everything for all liberality, which through us is producing thanksgiving to God. For the ministry of this service is not only fully supplying the needs of the saints, but is also overflowing through many thanksgivings to God, Because of the proof given by this ministry they will glorify God for your obedience to your confession of the gospel of Christ, and for the liberality of your contribution to them and to all, while they also, by prayer on your behalf yearn for you because of the surpassing grace of God in you. Thanks be to God for His indescribable gift!”

2) Paul can't contain himself here at the end. He shouts out his thanksgiving for God's gift (grace). 3) But notice that there is purpose in God's provision of our needs (especially through the generosity of others). 4) It is not just to fill the physical need, but to exhibit God's grace, and produce a thankful heart ("many thanksgivings to God").

5. Why has God blessed your life? 2 reasons: 1) TO SHARE WITH OTHERS – God gives it to us so that we can give to someone else. 2) TO PRODUCE THANKSGIVING TOWARD GOD – when you give it to someone else, they thank God.  If you fail in either way, you have misused God's blessings in your life.

92  Thanksgiving completes the circle back to God – what can you give back to God?

C. Contentment is the soil in which a thankful heart grows.

1 Tim 6:6-8: "Now godliness with contentment is great gain. For we have brought nothing into this world, and it is certain we can carry nothing out. And having food and clothing, with these we shall be content."

1. “Godliness with contentment is great gain.” 1) What is this godliness? 2) Some have described it as “god-likeness.” 3) It is more precisely “God-consciousness.” 4) A glad awareness that God is near and a real part of our lives. 5) In that awareness we seek to submit to His leading.

2. Acts 17:27-28: Paul told the pagans that the true God was “not far from each one of us; for in Him we live and move and have our being.” 1) He was not an inanimate object, or a far away mystical force, but one who is intricately involved in the lives of His creation.

3. Paul links godliness with contentment because a true awareness of God convinces us that we need nothing else – He is enough.

Gal 2:20: “I have been crucified with Christ; and it is no longer I who live, but Christ lives in me; and the life which I now live in the flesh I live by faith in the Son of God, who loved me, an delivered Himself up for me.”

1) What would Jesus do if He was in my circumstance?) 2) Godliness will cause us to put physical possessions in a proper perspective and seek the kingdom of God first. 3) In fact, material possessions can become the enemy of true godliness (awareness of God in our lives).

4. The attitude of thankfulness can only be maintained if we learn to be content with God's gifts.

Phil 4:11-12: "Not that I speak from want; for I have learned to be content in whatever circumstances I am. I know how to get along with humble means, and I also know how to live in prosperity; In any and every circumstance I have learned the secret of being filled and going hungry, both of having abundance and suffering need.”

93 1) The discontented heart fails to say thank you because it is always looking for the next thing it needs (or wants). Like some kids when they open gifts - "Is that all?, What's next?, If I only had.." 2) Our constant expression of thanksgiving helps place the material world in proper perspective as we acknowledge the control of God and the superiority of spiritual things. 3) Interview people after a tornado sweeps away their home – “We are just thankful to be alive – my family is safe and that is all that matters." 4) THANKSGIVING EXPRESSES REALITY!

CONCLUSION

1. A young boy said – “Salt is what always spoils potatoes, when it is left out.”

1. Using the same logic – “Gratitude is what always spoils life, when it is left out.” 1) Eph 5:20: “always giving thanks for all things in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, even the Father;”

2. What is there to be thankful for in adversity?

1. First consider the fact that people tend to forget God during prosperity (like the Israelites). 1) Eccl 7:2-3: Adversity has the opposite effect – “It is better to go to the house of mourning than to go to the house of feasting, because that is the end of every man, and the living takes it to heart. Sorrow is better than laughter, for when a face is sad a heart may be happy.” 2) Thank God for adversity! 3. A little girl counting the stars said – “…225, 226, 227, I had no idea there were so many!”

1. We can say that with the gifts that God gives us. 1) Having given us so much, Lord give us one more thing – A GRATEFUL HEART! 2) It is not what you have in your pocket that makes you thankful, but what you have in your heart.

4. “Were there not 10 cleansed – but where are the 9?”

1. We have so many SPIRITUAL blessings to be thankful for. 1) Forgiveness of sins. 2) Fellowship with God.

94 3) Are we thankful for the Bible written in our language? 4) Are we thankful for the church? 5) Are we thankful for all fellow Christians?

2. PHYSICAL blessings. 1) Sunshine, water, trees, birds. 2) Life itself – health to live another day, week, month, year, etc. 3) Food, shelter, clothing. 4) Families – parents, children, young people. 5) Friends – ready to help when needed. 6) Jobs and opportunities. 7) Our nation and freedom (not perfect).

5. Which of the 10 lepers describes you? 1. If you are like the 9 – Come back to the Lord and be thankful. 2. If you are like the 1 – Keep expressing it through your lips and good works!

II. PAUL’S ATTACK AGAINST EVERYTHING NOT IN CHRIST (2:8-23).

1. We have come to the heart of Paul’s message. 1) The theme of our study in these two chapters of Colossians is “What Is So Great About Jesus.” 2) In Colossians 2:8-15 Paul is going to tell us the deep riches found in Jesus. Paul will explain to us why Jesus is so great and why Jesus is all we need.

A. WARNING: “Philosophy, empty deception, traditions of men” (2:8-10).

8: “See to it that no one takes you captive through philosophy and empty deception, according to the tradition of men, according to the elementary principles of the world, rather than according to Christ.”

95 “philosophy”

5385. φιλοσοφια philosophia; from 5386; the love or pursuit of wisdom:— philosophy(1).

1. The word “philosophy” has a much broader meaning than how we use the word today. 1) When Paul spoke of philosophy, he is referring to any system of thought. 2) In particular, Paul is condemning any system of thought that does not depend on Christ, whether it is Greek philosophy, Jewish traditions, or even the Law of Moses. 3) “Attempting to devise by human reason an explanation of the universe. Human wisdom, 1 Cor 1:20-21; 2:4). Its consequences, Rom 1:20-23.” (Homer Hailey)  Do not be taken captive by anything that is not “according to Christ.”

2. The nature of these philosophies was a mixture of Jewish and pagan beliefs. 1) The Jews looked to the Greeks as leaders of progress. 2) They adopted Greek names and philosophies while clinging to their strict observance of circumcision, festivals, Sabbaths, angel worship, dietary laws.  They could give strong arguments for this display of “the wisdom of the world” (1 Cor 1:20).

“empty deception”

“Deceit or deceitfulness. That which gives a false impression whether by appearance, statement or influence.” (Vine, p. 278)

Englishman's Concordance Strong's Greek #539 KeyLinks 539. ἀπατη apate; of unc. or.; deceit:— deceit(1), deceitfulness(3), deception(2), deceptions(1). New American Standard Hebrew-Aramaic and Greek Dictionaries: Updated Edition: 539 ἀπατη (apatē)

Matthew 13:22 ...the worry of the world and the deceitfulness of wealth choke the word, and ... Mark 4:19 ...the worries of the world, and the deceitfulness of riches, and the desires for ... Ephesians 4:22 ...corrupted in accordance with the lusts of deceit, and that you be ... Colossians 2:8 ...through philosophy and empty deception, according to the tradition of men, ... 2 Thess 2:10 ...false wonders, and with all the deception of wickedness for those who perish,

96 Hebrews 3:13 ...of you will be hardened by the deceitfulness of sin. For we ... 2 Peter 2:13 ...are stains and blemishes, reveling in their deceptions , as they carouse with you, ... 1. “In Col 2:8 ‘vain deceit’ suggests that deceit is void of anything profitable.” (Vine, p. 279) 1) All have been deceived before becoming a Christian (even after). What made you change?  ANS: Listening and examining the Scriptures (Acts 17:11), then obeyed what you learned (Acts 2:38; Rom 6:3-6; 17).

“tradition”

Englishman's Concordance Strong's Greek #3862 KeyLinks 3862. παραδοσις paradosis; from 3860; a handing down or over, a tradition:— tradition(1), tradition(8), traditions(4). New American Standard Hebrew-Aramaic and Greek Dictionaries : Updated Edition: 3862 παραδοσις (paradosis)

Matthew 15:2 ...and said, “Why do Your disciples break the tradition of the elders? For they ... Matthew 15:3 ...commandment of God for the sake of your tradition? “For God said, ‘Honor ... Matthew 15:6 ...word of God for the sake of your tradition. “You hypocrites, rightly did ... Mark 7:3 ...wash their hands, thus observing the traditions of the elders; and ... Mark 7:5 ...Your disciples not walk according to the tradition of the elders, but eat their bread ... Mark 7:8 ...commandment of God, you hold to the tradition of men.” He was ... Mark 7:9 ...of God in order to keep your tradition. “For Moses said, ‘Honor ... Mark 7:13 ...invalidating the word of God by your tradition which you have handed down; ... 1 Corinthians 11:2 ...in everything and hold firmly to the traditions, just as I delivered them to you.... Galatians 1:14 ...more extremely zealous for my ancestral traditions. But when God, who ... Colossians 2:8 ...empty deception, according to the tradition of men, according to the ... 2 Thess 2:15 ...then, brethren, stand firm and hold to the traditions which you were taught, whether ... 2 Thess 3:6 ...an unruly life and not according to the tradition which you received from us. ...

1. The basic meaning of “tradition” is “a handing down.” 1) In this verse the emphasis is on “of men” in contrast with traditions of God (1 Cor 11:2, 23; 15:3; 2 Thes 2:15; 3:6). 2) Matt 21:23-27: There are only 2 sources of authority.  If it is not from God, it is “of men,” hence “empty (vain)” (Matt 15:7-9). 3) 1 Pet 1:18: Explains why few change. “knowing that you were not redeemed with perishable things like silver or gold from your futile way of life inherited from your forefathers,”

“according to the elementary principles (rudiments) of the world, rather than according to Christ.”

Englishman's Concordance Strong's Greek #4747

97 KeyLinks 4747. στοιχειιον stoicheion; from the same as 4748; one of a row, hence a letter (of the alphabet), by ext. the elements (of knowledge):— elemental things(2), elementary principles(2), elementary*(1), elements(2), principles(1). New American Standard Hebrew-Aramaic and Greek Dictionaries : Updated Edition: 4747 στοιχειιον (stoicheion)

Galatians 4:3 ...children, were held in bondage under the elemental things of the world. ... Galatians 4:9 ...back again to the weak and worthless elemental things, to which you desire to be ... Colossians 2:8 ...the tradition of men, according to the elementary principles of the world, rather ... Colossians 2:20 ...you have died with Christ to the elementary principles of the world, why, as if ... Hebrews 5:12 ...again for someone to teach you the elementary principles of the oracles of God, 2 Peter 3:10 ...pass away with a roar and the elements will be destroyed with intense heat, ... 2 Peter 3:12 ...will be destroyed by burning, and the elements will melt with intense heat! ...

1. This word has two meanings. 1) “a. Used in the plural, primarily signifies any first things from which others in a series or a composite whole, take their rise. b. The delusive speculations of Gentile cults and of Jewish theories, treated as elementary principles, ‘rudiments of the world;’ Col 2:8. Spoken of as ‘philosophy and vain deceit’” (Vine p. 22). 2) Heb 5:12: Clearly shows the word “elements” as elementary or first principles of learning. 3) The second use of the word was used by both Jews and Gentiles in that district believed that “the constellations where either themselves animated heavenly beings, or were governed by them” (Ibid.).

2. 2 Pet 3:10, 12: “But the day of the Lord will come like a thief, in which the heavens will pass away with a roar and the elements will be destroyed with intense heat, and the earth and its works will be burned up… 12 looking for and hastening the coming of the day of God, because of which the heavens will be destroyed by burning, and the elements will melt with intense heat!” 1) “Elements” here refers to the earth, water, air, sun, planets, stars, etc. 2) The Greeks during N.T. times believed the stars guided life by their movements. 3) Acts 19:19: The magical arts included almanacs, tables, and zodiac formulas. 4) The true astrologist in their day believed the sun = (logos = word) caused man to move and have their being. 5) Man’s character and fortune was determined by the position of the stars at birth.  This was the fad of the times. They looked at this philosophy as a developed science.  An example of this is seen in naming the current days of the week after different gods.

9: “For in Him all the fullness of Deity dwells in bodily form,” 98 1. Verse 9 summarizes Paul’s teachings in chapter 1. 1) Christ is fully God. Jesus is divine. 2) Further, Christ is fully human. Jesus was human like us.  Jesus is everything God is: in divine qualities, divine attributes, and divine essence.

2. This is the reason why the Colossians were to be on their guard against any vain philosophy that might turn them away from Christ. 1) This is the real reason why “all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge” are found in Christ. 2) Carefully note that loyalty to Christ is much more than just a human kind of loyalty. 3) It is a loyalty rooted in “who” Christ is. 4) Human philosophy is to be rejected, simply because it can't even come close to what Christ offers the Christian. For Jesus is God! 5) “This is an irresistible argument. Any system not after Christ must be human and wrong – ‘for in Him dwells all the fullness of the Godhead bodily’” (Eadie p. 137)  “In Him” = in Christ (2:8).

“all” (pas or pan)

1. “Denotes ‘every,’ ‘totality.’ 1) Pan is emphatic, the whole fullness dwells in Christ, therefore it is vain to seek it wholly or partially outside of Him.” (The Expositor’s Greek N.T.)

“the fullness” (pleroma)

4138. πληρωμα pleroma; from 4137; fullness, a filling up:— all...contains(1), fulfillment(2), full(2), fullness(10), patch(2).

1. That of which a thing is full. 1) “Paul here asserts that all the “pleroma of the Godhead,’ not just certain aspects dwells in Christ.” (A.T. Robertson, Word Pictures, Vol.4, p. 491) 2) “Not a partial revelation, but complete, not a partial indwelling of God but full. All the power, wisdom and knowledge of God; all the love, mercy, tenderness of God; all of God’s hatred for sin and wickedness. All the fullness of deity summed up in Him.” (Homer Hailey) 3) “Our Lord partook of humanity with its physical attributes, but in limiting Himself He did not cease to be deity. The fact that He could impose limits on Himself is a powerful demonstration of the ‘fullness’ of 99 deity which dwells in Him. The question is asked, ‘When did this ‘indwell’ in Him?’ The text simply states the fact of the fullness dwelling in Him. The Scriptures shows this to be true; perfect Godhood was in Christ in His pre-fleshly state (John 1:1, 18; Phil 2:6), it was in Him while He was in the flesh (John 1:14, 18; 1 John 1:1-3) and this Godhood dwells in His present exalted position (Col 1:19; 2:9).” (Jimmy Tuten) 4) “It is the whole fullness--not one cycle of Divine perfections--a single cluster of Divine properties--not a partial possession of isolated glories-- nor a handful of meted and fractional resources.” (Eadie p. 137)

2. “The teachers of error may have talked of the fullness of divine being distributed among a hierarchy of spirit-powers, through which it was filtered down to this world. Christians had something better. They had Christ, the personal revelation of the Father, the one mediator between God and human beings, in whom…the plentitude of deity was embodied.” (Bruce pp. 100-101)

1) “The false teachers represented the fullness of the Godhead has distributed among the angels” (Gr. Ex. N.T. p. 523)

“of Deity (the Godhead)” (Theotes) Divinity (abstractly): Godhead. “The very essence of God” (Robertson p. 491). “The divine nature” (Vincent p. 486) “Deity i.e. the state of being God.” (Thayer)

1. “Denotes the essence or content of divine being, that indeed which constitutes God...The word ‘deity,’ and its corresponding word in the Greek, denotes the ‘being God.’ Christ is not only Godlike; He is God.” (Erdman p. 76) 1) Vine points out the difference between “Godhead” of Romans 1:20 which is seen in creation, and the “Godhead” of Colossians 2:9 that is seen in Christ. 2) The attributes (i.e. power, etc.) of God are demonstrated in creation (Romans 1:20). But along with the attributes of God, the Divine essence of Godhood, the Personality of God, is seen in Jesus Christ. “They were no mere rays of Divine glory which gilded Him, lighting up His Person for a season and with a splendor not His own; but He was, and is, absolute and perfect God.” (Vine 'Divinity'. pp. 328-329) 3) “The fact that God ceased His creative work (Gen 2:7), shows that He is no longer exercising this attribute of divine power. This does not effect the fact that He is deity. He is still God!” (Ronny Milliner, Faith and Facts Pub.)  Likewise, Christ didn’t cease to be God when He came in bodily form. 100 2. The word “Godhead” or “Godhood” often confuses people until they remember such words as “manhood,” “womanhood” and “childhood.” 1) Manhood is to possess the qualities of being a man, likewise womanhood is to possess the qualities of being a woman, and childhood is to possess the qualities of being a child. 2) In like manner, Godhood is the state of possessing all the qualities which make God, God. And only three persons possess “Godhood,” i.e. Father, Son and Holy Spirit.

“dwells”

2730. κατοικεω katoikeo; from 2596 and 3611; to inhabit, to settle:— dwell(17), dwelling(1), dwells(3), dwells within(1), live(7), lived(8), living(4), residents(1), settled(2).

1. The word “dwells” is in the present tense. 1) “The indwelling of the divine fullness in Him is characteristic of Him...from all ages and to all ages. Hence the fullness of the Godhead dwelt in Him before His incarnation…(Phil. 2:6)..(John 1:1).” (Vincent p. 487) 2) It continued to dwelled in Him during His incarnation (John 14:6), and after His incarnation.  “Permanently dwells” (Gr. Ex. N.T. p. 523)  To house permanently, reside (literally or figuratively).

“in body form (bodily)”

4983. σωιμα soma; of unc. or.; a body:— bodies(11), body(128), personal(1), slaves(1), substance(1). 4984. σωματικος somatikos; from 4983; of the body:— bodily(2). 4985. σωματικωις somatikos; adv. from 4984; bodily:— bodily form(1).

1. Somatikos: adverb from 4984; corporeally or physically: bodily. 1) “Coming from the word soma (4983), body, it refers to physical nature, most likely the humanity of Jesus. We must not lose sight of the fact it is the fullness of the essence of the deity that is under consideration and not bodily attributes He is deity!” (Jimmy Tuten) 2) Thayer thinks this denotes “His exalted and spiritual body, visible only to the inhabitants of heaven.” 3) The scriptures teach there is a physical and spiritual body and they are connected one to the other by the resurrection (1 Cor 15:42-44).  There is no reason to limit this fullness to one with the exclusion of the other.

2. Quite a bit of discussion exists on what the word “bodily” means. The best way to unravel any difficultly is to state what we already know from other passages: 101 1) Jesus didn't have a physical body before He came to this earth (Heb 10:5). 2) The fullness of the Godhead dwelled in Jesus before the incarnation (John 1:1; Isa 9:6). 3) The fullness of the Godhead dwelled in Jesus, and was found dwelling in a physical body during the incarnation (John 1:1, 14; 5:18-23; 14:9; Phil 2:6). 4) The fullness of the Godhead dwells in Jesus after the incarnation, i.e. Jesus is fully God now in heaven (Heb 1:8; 1:15-17).

3. The real question is: Since the word “dwells” is in the present tense, is this passage teaching that Jesus presently dwells in the body (albeit-glorified and resurrected) that He possessed while upon this earth?

1) Passages such as Acts 1:11; Phil 3:21 “the body of His glory;” 2) 1 John 3:2; and Rev 1:12-18 seem to endorse the same idea, i.e. Jesus currently dwells in His glorified resurrected body.  The same type of bodily condition that all Christians will dwell in (1 Cor 15).

4. This passage provides the Christian with a wealth of information and contradicts a number of modern religious misconceptions:

1) The Jehovah Witnesses are wrong, Jesus isn't a little “g,” god. In Him ALL THE FULLNESS OF WHAT MAKES GOD, GOD, DWELLS. In fact, the Jehovah Witnesses are found having more in common with the Gnostics than Paul. For the Witnesses have a gradual progression up to God the Father, i.e. an impersonal Holy Spirit, a personal, “created-god” (Jesus), and then the eternal God-the Father.  The Gnostics taught much the same thing, they just added more "beings" on the ladder.

2) Those who claim that Jesus wasn't fully God while He was upon the earth are also found in error. ALL THE FULLNESS OF GOD DWELLED IN JESUS, IN A BODILY FORM.  The incarnation wasn't about Jesus becoming “less” than God. The incarnation was a Being who possesses the fullness of Godhood dwelling in a fully human body (John 1:1, 14).

3) The word “bodily” contradicts the claim that the physical body of Jesus was simply an illusion. It condemns those who had a contempt for the body and the material world. God not only created the material world (Col 1:16), He (Himself, everything that makes Him-God) actually dwelled in

102 part of it. “Paul here disposes of the Docetic theory that Jesus had no human body as well as the Cerinthian separation between the man Jesus and the aeon Christ. He asserts plainly the deity and the humanity of Jesus Christ in corporeal form.” (Robertson p. 491)

5. While Jesus was upon this earth, we find Deity and Humanity perfectly merged: 1) He was called both the Son of Man and the Son of God. 2) He had all the natural appetites of man (hunger-Matt 4:2; thirst-John 19:28; the need for rest (John 4:6). 3) At the same time we find all the powers of God. The power over nature- Matt 8:26-27; over disease-Mark 2:1-12; over spiritual beings-Mark 1:34; over the material creation-Matt 14:15-21; over the realm of death-John 11; the power to forgive sins-Matt 9:6; the power of omniscience-John 2:24-25; omnipresence-Luke 4:30/John 3:13 (?); an eternal nature-John 8:58.

10: “and in Him you have been made complete, and He is the head over all rule and authority;”

1. Colossians 2:9 isn't a statement of some theoretical truth that is detached from real life. 1) It is a practical truth, for Paul adds, “And in Him you have been made full.” 2) Just because the fullness of deity dwells in Christ, therefore the believer by abiding in Him, receive the fullness of their spiritual life.  In Him every (spiritual) want is supplied.

2. It is precisely because Christ is God, that Christ can give us everything we need to serve God acceptably. 1) The fullness of forgiveness, grace, truth, strength, etc...are all found in a relationship with Jesus Christ (John 1:16; Col 2:3). 2) “Without him..... people must remain forever…incomplete; unable to attain the true end of their existence.” (Bruce p. 101) 3) “What Paul means is that in Christ they find the satisfaction of every spiritual want. It therefore follows of itself that they do not need the angelic powers…” (Gr. Ex. N.T. p. 524)

3. Nothing else is needed. No one can supply anything else. 1) All the answers are found in deity. 2) Since Christ is full of deity and we are full of Christ, we are complete, full, and lacking in nothing. 103 3) Carefully note: Christians don't partake of Christ's Deity. Christians are not on the way to becoming God's of their own universe.  Even Christians still sin (1 John 1:8-10), and in heaven, we will still serve God (Rev 22:3).

4. Since all our spiritual needs will be met in Christ, this infers that we will remain in spiritual want, as long as we remain outside of Christ. 1) In Christ you find real nourishment (John 15:4, 7, 9). 2) In Christ you can reach your potential for spiritual growth (Gal 5:22-23). 3) Concerning the word “fullness” Cogdill wrote: “In the letter to the Colossian church, Paul emphasizes the fundamental truth that ‘Christ is the fullness of God.’ In the Ephesian letter, he defines ‘the church as the fullness of Christ’ (1:22-23). These two expressions are comparable. Christ, as the “fullness of God,” means that in Christ all that God means to a human soul and all that His grace has provided for our redemption can be found and only in Christ (Eph 1:3). The church, as the “fullness of Christ,” means that all which Christ can mean to a human soul can be enjoyed in His body which is the church, and in it only. It further means that all of the provisions of God's grace through Jesus Christ can be enjoyed only in the church.”

“and He is the head over all rule and authority”

1. Paul again affirms Christ is the authority and head over all authorities, and the supreme power over all powers and rulers (Col 1:16; Eph 1:20-23; Matt 28:18). 1) Thus we see the folly in looking at angels as guardians and saviors. 2) “Why rely upon the courtiers, when access may be had at once to the King?” (Eadie p. 145) (Heb 1:14) 3) This also reveals the folly of courting or seeking to worship such powers in the spiritual realm.  Worship Christ! Serve Jesus! For He is the “Head” of “all” such powers.

2. Again note that Jesus is presently the Head. 1) True Christianity teaches a Jesus ruling as the supreme Head following His resurrection (Acts 2:30-31). 2) The church is complete as long as Christ is the head.  Many want Christ as Savior but not as their Lord (head).  Jesus didn’t come to make people religious, but religiously right!

B. WARNING: Paul’s attack on Judaism (2:11-17).

104 1. This strikes at the Jew who was seeking to bind fleshly circumcision upon the Gentile. 1) It appears that the Colossians faced pressure from teachers who argued that Gentile Christians needed to be circumcised to be “real” Christians (Acts 15:1, 5). 2) Paul argues, that anyone “in Christ,” has already undergone a superior type of circumcision, in contrast to the one the false teachers were advocating.

SINS CUT OFF IN CHRIST (2:11-12).

11: “and in Him you were also circumcised with a circumcision made without hands, in the removal (putting off) of the body of the flesh by the circumcision of Christ;”

4059. περιτεμνω peritemno; from 4012 and the same as 5114; to cut around, circumcise:— circumcise(4), circumcised(10), circumcision(1), receive circumcision(1), receives circumcision(1). 1. This is a comparison of the “circumcision of Christ” which removed the whole body of sin to the “circumcision of Judaism” which cut off only a small portion of flesh. 1) The phrase “not made with hands,” infers that physical circumcision has ceased to be a requirement of God in the New Covenant (Gal 2:1-4). 2) This also infers that the chosen status of the nation of Israel has ceased. (Gen 17:10). 3) Even the O.T. had taught a circumcision of the heart (Lev 26:41; Ezek 44:7, 9; Deut 30:6).

2. So Paul is telling these Christians from a Gentile background, “Don't let anyone intimidate you into thinking that you're not ‘real’ Christians.” 1) You have undergone a greater circumcision than any of these false teachers, who are merely physically circumcised. 2) They have undergone a minor operation, you have a changed life!

“in the removal (putting off)”

555. ἀπεκδυσις apekdusis; from 554; a stripping off:— removal(1).

1. “A double compound, found only in this Epistle (see corresponding verb in v. 15; 3:9) denotes both “stripping off” and “putting away.” (Pulpit Comm. p. 87) 1) Philo’s quotations inform us that the stripping of the body was the goal of the philosophical ascetics.  Paul shows them how it is done completely in Christ.

105 “of the body of the flesh”

1. This doesn't refer merely to our physical bodies, for we remain in the body even after we become Christians.

Gal 5:24: "Now those who belong to Christ Jesus have crucified the flesh with its passions and desires."

1) The circumcision experienced by these Christians was the removal and cutting away of their former evil habits and attitudes, i.e. getting rid of the old man – “the body of sin.”

Rom 6:6: "knowing this, that our old self was crucified with Him, in order that our body of sin might be done away with, so that we would no longer be slaves to sin;"

2) It liberates the Christian from a body controlled by physical desires and the old way of looking at things.

Rom 6:12-13: "Therefore do not let sin reign in your mortal body so that you obey its lusts, and do not go on presenting the members of your body to sin as instruments of unrighteousness; but present yourselves to God as those alive from the dead, and your members as instruments of righteousness to God."

3) Freed from a body serving sin.

Rom 6:16: "Do you not know that when you present yourselves to someone as slaves for obedience, you are slaves of the one whom you obey, either of sin resulting in death, or of obedience resulting in righteousness"

4) But repentance and baptism liberates the Christian from a mind set on physical things.

Rom 8:3-8: "For what the Law could not do, weak as it was through the flesh, God did: sending His own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh and as an offering for sin, He condemned sin in the flesh, so that the requirement of the Law might be fulfilled in us, who do not walk according to the flesh but according to the Spirit. For those who are according to the flesh set their minds on the things of the flesh, but those who are according to the Spirit, the things of the Spirit. For the mind set on the flesh is death, but the mind set on the Spirit is life and peace, because the mind set on 106 the flesh is hostile toward God; for it does not subject itself to the law of God, for it is not even able to do so, and those who are in the flesh cannot please God."

“by the circumcision of Christ”

1. “Specifying genitive, the kind of circumcision that belongs to Christ, that of the heart.” (Robertson p. 492) 1) Compare Jewish and Christian circumcision.

Rom 2:28-29: “For he is not a Jew who is one outwardly, nor is circumcision that which is outward in the flesh. But he is a Jew who is one inwardly; and circumcision is that which is of the heart, by the Spirit, not by the letter; and his praise is not from men, but from God.”

Eph 2:11: "Therefore remember that formerly you, the Gentiles in the flesh, who are called “Uncircumcision” by the so-called “Circumcision,” which is performed in the flesh by human hands—" Phil 3:3: "for we are the true circumcision, who worship in the Spirit of God and glory in Christ Jesus and put no confidence in the flesh,"

2) The circumcision advocated and practiced by the false teachers was a minor operation.  “The mark in the foreskin was the token of being a Jew, but the off-thrown body of the flesh (i.e. the old life) was the index of one's being a Christian.” (Eadie p. 147)

3) Christ demands real change of those who claim to be His people (Rom 2:28-29).  The circumcision taught by Christ is an inward, real and complete removal of the old life.

4) “Circumcision is only the outward removal, by human hands, of a small part of that body which to so many is an instrument by which sin holds them captive. But the servants of Christ have stripped off from themselves and laid aside their entire body of flesh, inasmuch they have been completely rescued from its deadly dominion. Henceforth, they stand in a new relation to their own bodies—these are no longer the throne of sin but the temple of God. The apostle says, ‘Or do you not know that your body is a temple of the Holy Spirit who is in you, whom you have from God, and that you are not your own? For you have been bought with a price: therefore glorify God in your body.’” (1 Cor 6:19- 20) (Lipscomb, p. 279)

107  How many sins are committed without the body?

Rom 12:1-2: "Therefore I urge you, brethren, by the mercies of God, to present your bodies a living and holy sacrifice, acceptable to God, which is your spiritual (reasonal) service of worship. And do not be conformed to this world, but be transformed by the renewing of your mind, so that you may prove what the will of God is, that which is good and acceptable and perfect."

COMPLETE CIRCUMCISION TAKES PLACE IN BAPTISM (2:12-13).

12: “having been buried with Him in baptism, in which you were also raised up with Him through faith in the working of God, who raised Him from the dead.”

“having been buried with Him in baptism, in which you were”

1. In the previous verse (2:11), Paul said “you were.” He now reminds them when this circumcision took place. 1) All the members at Colossae had been baptized. 2) As one writer pointed out, the phrase “un-baptized Christian” was unknown to Jesus and the apostles (1 Cor 12:13). 3) Rejecting baptism was a sign that one had rejected the gospel message (Acts 2:41).

Englishman's Concordance Strong's Greek #4916 KeyLinks 4916. συνθαπτω sunthapto; from 4862 and 2290; to bury with:— buried(2). New American Standard Hebrew-Aramaic and Greek Dictionaries : Updated Edition: 4916 συνθαπτω (sunthaptō)

Rom 6:4 ...death? Therefore we have been buried with Him through baptism into death, … Col 2:12 ...circumcision of Christ; having been buried with Him in baptism, in which you ...

1. A burial infers a dead body. 1) The phrase “buried with” would help the reader understand that baptism is an immersion.  The Bible wasn't written to confuse us, rather to enlighten us (Ps 119:97-104). 2) The inference is that it is in baptism that this true circumcision takes place.

2. The link between repentance and baptism is established elsewhere in the Scriptures (Acts 2:38). The old man dies in baptism:

108 1) Repentance is prior to baptism, and repentance is the determination to die to the life of sin (Rom 6:2).  Repentance is the determination to put the “flesh” to death (Gal 5:24). 2) Baptism enables the repentant sinner to be forgiven, it being the last condition which God has placed prior to salvation (Mark 16:16; Acts 2:38; 22:16), and hence a new life can begin (Rom 6:4).

Rom 6:3-11: “3 Or do you not know that all of us who have been baptized into Christ Jesus have been baptized into His death. 4 Therefore we have been buried with Him through baptism into death, so that as Christ was raised from the dead through the glory of the Father, so we too might walk in newness of life. 5 For if we have become united with Him in the likeness of His death, certainly we shall also be in the likeness of His resurrection, 6 knowing this, that our old self was crucified with Him, in order that our body of sin might be done away with, so that we would no longer be slaves to sin; 7 for he who has died is freed from sin. 8 Now if we have died with Christ, we believe that we shall also live with Him, 9 knowing that Christ, having been raised from the dead, is never to die again; death no longer is master over Him. 10 For the death that He died, He died to sin once for all; but the life that He lives, He lives to God. 11 Even so consider yourselves to be dead to sin, but alive to God in Christ Jesus.”

Englishman's Concordance Strong's Greek #908 KeyLinks 908. βαπτισμα baptisma; from 907; (the result of) a dipping or sinking:— baptism(20). New American Standard Hebrew-Aramaic and Greek Dictionaries : Updated Edition: 908 βαπτισμα (baptisma)

Matt 3:7 …the Pharisees and Sadducees coming for baptism, he said to them, “You brood of ... Matt 21:25 ...authority I do these things. “The baptism of John was from what source, from ... Mark 1:4 ...Baptist appeared in the wilderness preaching a baptism of repentance for the forgiveness of… Mark 10:38 ...I drink, or to be baptized with the baptism with which I am baptized?” ... Mark 10:39 ...drink; and you shall be baptized with the baptism with which I am baptized. ... Mark 11:30 ...I do these things. “Was the baptism of John from heaven, or from men? ... Luke 3:3 ...all the district around the Jordan, preaching a baptism of repentance for the forgiveness of ... Luke 7:29 ...God’s justice, having been baptized with the baptism of John. But the ... Luke 12:50 ...kindled! “But I have a baptism to undergo, and how distressed I am... Luke 20:4 ...and you tell Me: “Was the baptism of John from heaven or from men?”... Acts 1:22 ...out among us— beginning with the baptism of John until the day that He ... Acts 10:37 ...all Judea, starting from Galilee, after the baptism which John proclaimed. “You ... Acts 13:24 ...John had proclaimed before His coming a baptism of repentance to all the people of ... Acts 18:25 concerning Jesus, being acquainted only with the baptism of John; and he ... Acts 19:3 ...you baptized?” And they said, “Into John’s baptism.” Paul said, “John baptized ... Acts 19:4 ...Paul said, “John baptized with the baptism of repentance, telling the people to ... Rom 6:4 ...we have been buried with Him through baptism into death, so that as Christ was ... Eph 4:5 ...calling; one Lord, one faith, one baptism, one God and Father ... Col 2:12 ...having been buried with Him in baptism, in which you were also raised up ... 1 Pet 3:21 ...through the water. Corresponding to that, baptism now saves you—not the removal of dirt 109 3. We are baptized into Christ’s death (Rom 6:3). 1) Paul realized the Christians in Rome understood that they were “baptized into Christ,” but asks if they knew their baptism was also “into His death?” 2) Paul is simply explaining that we are baptized to “become united with Him in the likeness of His death” (Rom 6:5). 3) No doubt, he is also showing that we are brought into a special relationship with His death. 4) Where did Jesus shed His blood? Was it not in His death (John 19:33- 35). 5) Thus we are baptized into the benefits of His death.  In the background is the idea that in baptism one comes into contact with the benefits of the death of Christ, the forgiveness of sins (Matt 26:28).  Members of the church have been accused of teaching, “One is saved by water.”  No, the blood of Christ saves, but it is by baptism that one reaches the benefits of His blood.

4. Baptism means a burial (Rom 6:4). This verse defines the meaning of baptism. 1) The act of baptism is a burial in water (Acts 8:35-38; 10:48; John 3:3-5).  Burial, since it is in water, means “immersion”. 2) A burial indicates we undergo a death (separation).  Remember sin is what keeps man from enjoying fellowship (being united, Rom 6:5) with God and Christ. 3) We die to sin in baptism and the old man is crucified (Rom 6:6).  Another common definition for baptism is “to dip” as a hot iron – the part under water is buried and the part above isn’t.  Baptizo is the Greek word for immerse, submerge, bury, to dip as clothing into dye.

5. Baptism does not mean sprinkling or pouring. Notice that different Greek words are used. 1) Rantizo is the Greek word for sprinkle (Heb 9:13, 19, 21, 10:22). 2) Cheo is the Greek word for pour (Matt 26:7, 12; John 2:15).  Neither of these words is connected to baptism in water. 3) A parallel is drawn between the burial and resurrection of Christ and the death and resurrection of the Christian (so that as).  We can’t be resurrected without a death and burial.

“also raised up with Him”

110 1. We are raised “to walk in newness of life” (Rom 6:4). 1) This is HOW one is “born again” (John 3:3-5).  The person being immersed isn't kept underneath the water. 2) Thus, we are raised to a new life after baptism.  This means living day by day, seeking to follow the example of Christ, doing God’s will from the heart and growing in faith. 3) The truth of God’s grace should always take us away from sin, never closer.  No argument can be made in defense of sin (Rom 6:1-2). 4) Jesus and the Christian died, buried and arose (Christian-new life).  As Christ died, was buried, and was raised, we also died to sin (Rom 6:10), are “buried with Him through baptism into death” (Rom 6:4), and are raised to a new life.  Thus, one's baptism has a likeness of the death, burial, and resurrection of Christ.  A simple understanding of this truth overcomes many false ideas concerning baptism.  Sprinkling or pouring has no likeness to the death, burial and resurrection of Christ.

2. The so called “Sinner’s Prayer” (not found in the Bible) is not a likeness of a death, burial and resurrection of Christ. 1) People are told that when one believes, or “accepts Christ as his personal Savior,” he is saved and has the new life. 2) They tell people one is baptized to show that he is already saved; thus, “salvation before baptism.” 3) But look what this does to the text – Arose (New Life) first then buried!  If a person is saved before baptism, that means he is buried alive in baptism. “Even so consider yourselves to be dead to sin, but alive to God in Christ Jesus” (Rom 6:11).  What is true of Christ is also true of us spiritually through our death, burial and resurrection in baptism.

3. HOW WE UNITE WITH CHRIST 1) DIED (CRUCIFIED) WITH CHRIST – Rom 6:6, 8 2) BURIED WITH CHRIST – Rom 6:4 3) RAISED WITH CHRIST – Rom 6:4  ALIVE TO GOD – Rom 6:11  Only now and not before is one ALIVE TO GOD.  Without baptism there is no possibility of uniting WITH CHRIST.  Once one is “in Christ” he is told to pray for forgiveness of sins (Acts 8:13, 22; 1 John 1:8-10).

111  Prayer is a spiritual blessing that is only found in Christ!

4. Becoming a Christian is much more than just a resolve to quit the old life. 1) It is also a resolve to live a new life in harmony with the will of God. 2) It is the determination to use all our resources (once used in sin), to further God's cause (Rom 6:16).

5. I don't understand those who claim that baptism is unnecessary or that one is saved prior to being baptized. 1) Rom 6:1-11: Reveal that being baptized is to totally identify yourself with the death, burial and resurrection of Jesus Christ. 2) Why wouldn't someone who professes to love Jesus, want to be “with Him”? To share in His death and resurrection?

6. If you are “raised with Him,” then it is inferred that you have “new(ness) of life,” and you are forgiven. 1) Therefore baptism is essential to salvation, for baptism stands between the repentant sinner and new life (Rom 6:4-5).  See, the truth isn't that hard to understand! 2) Romans 6:3-5 also reveals something about who I can baptize. I can't baptize someone who refuses to die to sin.

“through faith”

1. Baptism isn't something contrary to “faith.” 1) Faith comes by hearing the word of God (Rom 10:17), and the Word of God commands us to be baptized (Mark 16:16). 2) Hence all religious groups which try to argue that baptism isn't part of “faith,” are misinformed. 3) Rom 6: Subjects of baptism knew what they were doing.  “Do you not know” (3).  “knowing this” (6).  “we believe (8).  “knowing” (9).  “consider” (11).  6:17: “But thanks be to God that though you were slaves of sin, you became obedient from the heart to that form of teaching to which you were committed,” 4) Faith and baptism are inherently linked together in Scripture (Mark 16:16; Acts 8:12-13; 8:30-39; 10:11:14; 11:14-10:47-48; 16:30-32; 22:10-16; Gal 3:26-27; Luke 7:29-30, John’s baptism).

112 2. Baptism isn't effective, unless the person being baptized is convicted that Jesus is the Son of God and that Jesus commands him or her to be baptized for the forgiveness of their sins (Acts 2:38). Therefore: 1) You can't be baptized for someone other than yourself.  The Mormon practice of being baptized for a dead relative is not only vain, but it is a mockery of God's plan of salvation. 2) Infant baptism is also invalid.  For a baby can't believe. In addition, a baby has no sins to be forgiven of.

3. The refusal to be baptized, is an act of unbelief. 1) Those who claim that baptism isn't essential to salvation are not merely guilty of misinterpretation, they are guilty of being unbelievers.

“in the working of God, who raised Him from the dead”

1. The resurrection of Jesus Christ convinces me that God can indeed forgive my sins. 1) For if the power of God could liberate Jesus from the power of death, then certainly the same power can raise me from a condition of being dead in sin (Eph 2:1-10). 2) And taking the final step of being baptized is the proof that I really believe that God can forgive me of all my transgressions.

2. Baptism isn't a “work” of human merit, for man didn't invent it. 1) Neither is baptism an attempt to earn salvation. 2) Baptism is an act of faith that demonstrates one believes that God does all the work in baptism (“circumcision made without hands”, v. 11).  Eph 2:1, 5, 8-9: Faith is man’s part and grace is God’s part “in the working of God” (God performs the surgery). 3) Baptism accomplishes nothing without faith. Heb 11:6: Jas 2:24-26: 1 Pet 3:21: 4) It is only as faith recognizes the risen Savior that the act of baptism becomes of spiritual significance, and rising with Christ becomes an actual expression of faith in God’s of forgiving our sins.

3. Most religious people claim that baptism is a “work of human merit, an attempt to earn salvation.” But look at what the denominational world has put in the place of baptism: 1) Mere mental assent (faith only) which never saved anyone (John 12:42- 43; Jas 2:24).

113 2) The mourners bench-praying through.  Praying didn't save Paul or Cornelius.  And praying through is a whole lot more “work” than simply allowing oneself to be baptized.

3) Praying for the Holy Spirit. The Holy Spirit, even when actually possessed, didn't save the household of Cornelius (Acts 10:47). And if you want to talk about “work,” just watch the “work” that people put into praying for the baptism of the Holy Spirit.

4. Many come to these words about baptism and they have a problem because they know Paul cannot mean baptism alone saves. 1) Baptism is not a sacrament. 2) Baptism is not something you do to earn God’s grace. 3) Baptism is not an act that forces God to forgive you regardless of your heart.  We cannot suggest or teach that we need to go around the community baptizing people and they will be saved.  Paul says that there is something going on in baptism.

5. We are placing our faith in the powerful “working of God.” 1) The act of baptism is a symbol for something greater. 2) We are showing our faith in God. 3) We are believing in Christ as our Savior who will cut off our sins when we submit to him in faith. 4) We show that faith in the powerful working of God when we submit to baptism.  This is very important. Christ is doing the work, not us.

6. There is nothing in us or great about us by being baptized. 1) Christ is the surgeon cutting off the sins of the flesh. 2) We cannot take care of our own sins.  We are enslaved to sin and corrupted by sin. 3) When you recognize your condition of sin and recognize your need for a Savior, then you are ready to submit your life to Jesus.  You are putting your faith in Jesus to deal with the problem of your sins. 4) When we show that we are putting our trust in the powerful working of God by being baptized, Paul says that Jesus cuts off our sins. 5) We cannot be saved until our sins are cut off!  Our sins are not cut off until we submit in faith to the powerful working of God.

114  We show our faith in the powerful working of God when we are buried with him in baptism.  When we show our faith in the powerful working of God by being baptized, Jesus cuts off our sins.

7. Therefore the N. T. shows us that baptism is for people who have faith in Jesus (Rom 10:17; Heb 11:1, 6). 1) Baptism is not for children or infants. Baptism is not for people who do not have faith in Jesus.  If you were baptized as a young child or an infant, you could not have had the faith required of you as Paul teaches.  Baptism is not a mindless act. 2) We must make sure that we emphasize baptism in the way the scriptures emphasize it. Unfortunately, there have been two extremes.  One extreme follows the teaching of the Roman Catholic Church that baptism can be performed without faith or love for Jesus.  The other extreme says that baptism is not important or necessary and that only faith (Jas 2:24) is required. 3) Notice that Paul sits in the middle of these two extremes.  Faith saves but our faith in Christ is shown in baptism.  When we are buried with Him in baptism, then the sins are cut off and we are also raised (united) with Him in the likeness of His resurrection” (Rom 6:4-5).

FROM DEATH TO LIFE (2:13-15).

13: “When you were dead in your transgressions and the uncircumcision of your flesh, He made you alive together with Him, having forgiven us all our transgressions,”

“When you were dead in your transgressions”

1. Being “dead” describes their former condition before they were baptized (Acts 22:16). (Eph 2:1-3). 1) Carefully note that only “your” own sins separate you from God (Isa 59:1-2). 2) One isn't born in sin, sin isn't something that is inherited (Ezek 18:20).  God forbid such a terrible doctrine. If children are born in sin, lost and hell bound, then the choice to have such children would have to be a sin also.  The choice to bring another soul into the world, the chances being that it is predestined for hell (and hence deprived from any hope of

115 salvation), would be the most unloving action that one could perform.

2. Note: We shouldn't lose sight of the fact that among the terms that God uses for sin, He calls “sin” a “trespass.” 1) This infers that “sin” is something that human beings do not have a right to engage in.  Something that the Bible calls a "sin" can never be labeled as "a right".

“and the uncircumcision of your flesh” (Eph 2:11).

1. The phrase here probably means physically uncircumcised – the apostle insists, this is what has happened to you. 1) You were spiritually and morally dead in your earlier pagan days. 2) The apostle adopts the expression, but refers it to the pre-Christian life of his readers when their Gentile uncircumcision was a true type of their moral condition (Eph 2:1-3, 11). 3) The Colossians had lived like your typical uncircumcised man, i.e. your typical pagan.  In this section of Scripture we must remember that the main thrust is that Christ is all one needs for salvation.  If Christ can take godless uncircumcised men, and cause them to be forgiven apart from any need to be physically circumcised, then surely, Christ is all we need!

2. Involved in Christ being all you need, Paul has talked about faith and baptism. 1) Therefore, baptism can never be viewed as an “addition” to faith or the salvation that Christ has provided. 2) BAPTISM ISN'T AN ADDITION, IT IS AN INHERENT PART OF GOD'S PLAN OF SALVATION. 3) Paul is reminding these Christians of their past and their conversion. They had become Christians without any need of circumcision, without the Law of Moses, without worshipping or appeasing angels and without any ascetic requirements!  So why turn to such things now?  He is telling them to remember what really saved them in the first place. None of these other things had anything to do with your salvation.' 4) None of the Colossians had become Christians without being baptized!  Paul never argues that Christ is all you need, therefore, you don't have to be baptized.

116 “He made you alive together with Him”

1. God the Father “made you alive” (2:12). 1) In the context made you alive demands a release from all their former trespasses, which equals the forgiveness of sins. 2) Their own trespasses had resulted in their own spiritual death. 3) In the context this expression “together with Him” is linked with baptism  (2:12 “buried with Him in baptism...you were also raised up with Him”).

“having forgiven us all our transgressions,”

1. The forgiveness offered by Christ when we are united with Him in baptism is a total forgiveness “all our trespasses.” 1) A total and complete removal of sin, without any need for physical circumcision.

2. In the text, forgiveness of sin doesn't happen unless one is first “make alive together with Him” and baptism stands between one and the forgiveness of their sins (Acts 2:38; 22:16). 1) Therefore, baptism is the line between being lost or saved (Mark 16:16). 2) The apostles didn't place “new life” prior to baptism (Rom 6:1-5). 3) Since the blood of Christ and the grace of God is actually what makes forgiveness a reality, faith and baptism must put one into contact with the grace of God together with the blood of Christ (Eph 2:5-8; 1:7).

3. We are a people who are looking for forgiveness in all the wrong places. 1) When people of fame sin and are caught, they find some popular priest like Oprah to sit on the couch and confess their sins. They submit themselves to the court of public opinion and by acting sorry they think they are forgiven and can go on living life. 2) We do the same thing on a smaller scale. We look for forgiveness from religious people, friends, or family members to make us feel better about what we have done.  Forgiveness is not found in other humans. Forgiveness is only found in God through Jesus. Stop trying to rid your guilt by looking for forgiveness from others. Forgiveness comes from God. He will forgive all our trespasses.

117 14: “having canceled (blotted) out the certificate of debt consisting of decrees against us, which was hostile to us; and He has taken it out of the way, having nailed it to the cross.” “having canceled (blotted) out”

1813. ἐξαλειφω exaleipho; from 1537 and 218b; to wipe out, erase, obliterate:— canceled(1), erase(1), wipe(1), wipe away(1), wiped away(1).

“ The preposition also carries the sense of removal; hence to smear out; to wipe away...to besmear..completely.” (Vincent p. 490)

“To rub out, wipe off, erase...Often manuscripts were rubbed or scrapped and written over again.” (Robertson p. 494)

1. “The ancients commonly used wax tablets in writing, and the flat end of the pointed stylus drawn over the writing smeared it out (expunged) and so cancelled it (comp. Acts 3:19; Ps 51:9; Isa 43:25.” (Pulpit Comm. P. 89) 1) The same type of past-tense language is used in Col 2:12-13.

“the certificate of debt (the bond)”

5498. χειρογραφον cheirographon; from 5495 and 1125; a (handwritten) document, legal note, bond:— certificate of debt(1).

1. Handwriting used “especially of an account of debt, a bond signed by the debtors hand.” (Pulpit Comm. P. 89) 1) This handwriting is the law (Eph 2:14-16; Acts 13:38-39; Rom 3:20; 7:25; Gal 3:21-22).

“consisting of decrees (written in ordinances; requirements) against us”

1378. δογμα dogma; from 1380; an opinion, (a public) decree:— decree(1), decrees(3), ordinances(1).

“An opinion, a judgment, doctrine, decree, ordinance. 1. Of public decrees. 2. Of the rules and requirements of the law of Moses.” (Thayer)

1. Some say this refers to the ceremonial laws of Moses and does not refer to the moral law of God called the ten commandments, which includes the Sabbath. 1) ANSWER: Acts 15:28-29: Fornication is one of the 10 commandments. 2) Acts 16:4: It is referred to as a “decree.” 3) 2 Chron 31:3: The Bible doesn’t make a distinction between the ceremonial law (Moses) and the moral law (God’s).

118 2. It seems clear that “the certificate of debt consisting of decrees (bond written in ordinances) is a reference to the Law of Moses. 1) Compare the wording of Colossians 2:14 with Ephesians 2:15. “which was hostile to us”

1. The Law of Moses was opposed to man’s sinful nature and because of this every man broke the Law at some point. 1) Once the Law was broken, it would not and could not forgive the offender. 2) This was contrary to the needs of sinful man (Acts 18:10; Rom 4:15; Gal 3:10-11). 3) Breaking the Law got us into trouble but it couldn’t deliver anyone out.

2. Many writers point out that the word “bond,” ‘denotes a “document,” especially a “note of indebtedness” written in one's own hand as a proof of obligation’ (O'Brien p. 124) 1) And the same writer notes, “Like an IOU it (the Law of Moses) contained penalty clauses...The Jews had contracted to obey the law, and in their case the penalty for breach of this contract meant death (Deut 27:14-26; 30:15-20). 2) Paul assumes that the Gentiles were committed, through their consciences, to a similar obligation (cf. Rom 2:14-15). Since the obligation had not been discharged by either group the “bond” remained against us.” (O’Brien p. 125)

3. The Law of Moses was hostile to us in the sense: 1) It demanded flawless law-keeping (Gal 3:10-13). 2) But man can't deliver perfect law-keeping (Rom 7; Acts 15:10) 3) It provided the promise of a Savior, but not the Savior Himself (Gal 3:19- 24). 4) The atonement system found in the Law couldn't forgive sin (Heb 10:1- 4; Acts 13:38-39)  What made the Law of Moses contrary to men and women, was their failures to obey it. Paul makes it perfectly clear that the Law itself was “holy…righteous, and good” (Rom 7:12).

4. Why then would anyone want to be under the Law of Moses? 1) When denominations try to pick something out the Law of Moses (for example – the Sabbath Day, tithing, an official priesthood, food laws, etc..) to find acceptance with God today, they are automatically placing themselves under a Law that demands flawlessness. 2) They have excluded themselves from grace (Gal 5:1-4), and have placed themselves under a curse (Gal 3:10-13).

119 “and He has taken it out of the way”

1. Which means the same thing as “having canceled (blotted) out” (2:14). 1) “The perfect tense emphasizes the permanence of the removal of the bond which has been paid and cancelled and cannot be presented again.” (Robertson p. 494)

“having nailed it to the cross.”

1. This defines “when” the Law of Moses was removed as a binding law upon mankind. 1) Other verses teach the same truth (Eph 2:14-15; Heb 9:14-17; Gal 3:24). 2) Thus the death and resurrection of Jesus Christ signaled the end of the first covenant and the beginning of the New Covenant (Jer 31:31- 34=Mark 16:16; Acts 2:38).

2. Contrary to the claims of some. Jesus didn't merely remove “part” of the Law of Moses or merely the ceremonial aspects of the Law. 1) But the whole Law, including the 10 commandments (Heb 8:6-9:4).

3. The death of Jesus not only made forgiveness possible, it liberated us from a Law that couldn't deliver forgiveness. 1) It enabled to live under a covenant in which less than perfect people can be saved (1 John 1:8-10). 2) God blotted out the Law of Moses when His Son satisfied its demand of perfect obedience, bore its curse (Gal 3:10-13), and fulfilled its shadows, its types and ceremonies. 3) It was “nailed to the cross” with Jesus.  It died when He died.

4. Thus we have two thoughts presented in the above verses: 1) The removal of our own sins. 2) And the removal of a Law system that demanded flawlessness.

5. And let us always remember, that “law” still exists for the Christian, i.e. the law of Christ (Jas 1:25). 1) Sin still exists and things are still wrong (1 Cor 6:9; Gal 5:21ff). 2) But for the Christian, true forgiveness is available upon sincere repentance (1 John 1:8-10; Matt 18:15; Luke 17:3-4).

120 6. Let us remember that all this information is being given to make the point that Jesus Christ provides everything the Christian needs for salvation. 1) I don't need Jesus and the Law of Moses. In fact, I needed Jesus to release me from the Law, for the Law was contrary to me!

15: “When He had disarmed the rulers and authorities”

1. Various views exist on the above expression: 1) Some say that when Jesus rose from the dead, it was seen as how vain were the efforts of the Jewish magistrates against Him. Thus, this view says that the principalities and powers are human authorities. 2) Rather I think Paul is referring to hostile evil forces in the spiritual realm (Eph 6:12).

“He made a public display of them, having triumphed over them through Him.”

1. He made of them an open example, celebrating a triumph over them. 1) The allusion is plainly to the triumph which is celebrated after a battle.  Christ won that battle in His death upon the cross.

2. Thus in this section of Scripture we find three ramifications of the death of Christ: 1) The forgiveness of sins, new life. 2) Removal of the Law of Moses. 3) Crushing defeat to all the evil forces in the spiritual realm, from which they will never recover (Rev 20:10; Matt 25:41; Gen 3:15).  Why, then, fear the spiritual powers or the angelic beings before whom the false teachers bowed in worship?  Why submit to Jewish rites and ceremonies? Christ alone is the Savior...He meets our every need.

3. Here we see the supreme power of Jesus Christ. 1) He is more powerful than sin, greater than the Law of Moses and stronger than all the spiritual hosts! 2) Since the Law of Moses was mediated through angels (Heb 2:2) and Jesus removed that Law, it could be that Paul is also saying that Jesus is greater than all the angels. 3) Thus angels are not be worshipped or superstitiously regarded (Heb 2:18). 1. Some suggest that the false teachers were trying to intimidate the Colossians by arguing that the angels would visit them in vengeance if the Colossians didn't observe the Law which was delivered through them.

121 4. “You need not be afraid of these hosts of evil, for in principle the battle has already been won. 1) Did He not rescue us out of the domain of darkness? (Col 1:13). 2) Is not His Son the head of every principality and authority? (Col 2:10). 3) Remember, therefore, that, by means of that same Son, God stripped these principalities and authorities of their power. He utterly disarmed them. 4) Did not Christ triumph over them in the desert of temptation? (Matt 4:1- 11). 5) Did He not bind the strong man? (Matt 12:29), casting out demons again and again to prove it? 6) Did He not see Satan fallen as lightening from heaven (Luke 10:18). 7) When the devil and his hosts asserted themselves from Gethsemane to Golgotha (Luke 22:3, 53; Ps 22:12, 16), did not Christ by His vicarious death deprive Satan of even a semblance of legal ground on which to base his accusations?” (Hendriksen pp. 122-123)

OLD TESTAMENT REGULATIONS (2:16-17).

1. Great spiritual truths always have very practical benefits and applications 1) Paul has already stated that Christ released us from the demands of the Law of Moses (Col 2:14). Now he gives some practical applications. 2) Carefully note, God doesn't always leave the reader to simply draw his own conclusions. Just in case these Christians (and us) fail to draw the right conclusions and logical ramifications from Col 2:14, God draws the proper applications for us.

16: “Therefore no one is to act as your judge in regard to food or drink or in respect to a festival or a new moon or a Sabbath day—”

“Therefore”

1. Connects this verse back to the previous verses based on the truth laid down in 2:8-15. 1) These are the logical, immediate and pressing applications.

“no one (let no man)”

1. Christians are to guard the liberty and freedom which Christ has given them (Gal 5:1). 1) This phrase infers that false teaching is to be rejected, no matter “who” is advocating it (Gal 1:6-9).

122 “is to act as your judge”

2919. κρινω krino; a prim. vb.; to judge, decide:— act as...judge(1), concluded(1), condemn(1), condemning(1), considered(1), decided(8), determine(1), determined(2), go to law(1), goes to law(1), judge(42), judged(25), judges(10), judging(5), judgment(1), pass judgment(1), passes judgment(1), passing judgment(1), pronounced(1), regards(2), stand trial(2), sue(1), trial(3), tried(1), try(1).

1. The term “judge” (krineto) in Col 2:16 comes from krino which means “to condemn” (Thayer, p.360-361). 1) The word is here used in the sense of pronouncing a sentence. 2) While it is true that people are not to “judge” in this sense, it does not follow that people are not to cite others to what the Bible teaches relative to a particular matter. 3) Since the Bible condemns false doctrine, Christians must not do less (Eph 5:9; Jude 3). 4) There is a vast difference between pronouncing sentence upon principles and pronouncing sentence upon people. 5) The Lord will deal with all unrighteous people in the final day of judgment (John 12:48).

2. Although the Lord referred to another matter when He said, “Judge not according to appearance, but judge righteous judgment” (John 7:24), the principles apply in this case. 1) The church absolutely does have the right, in fact, even the obligation to judge or make determination between that which is right or wrong predicated on the word of God (1 Tim 3:15-17). 2) If Christians are not to do this, there is no way in which Christians can, with God’s approval, defend the purity of the truth and the sanctity of the Lord’s church against any false position!

3. In regard to Paul’s reference to judging, since the Bible does teach that people are to be judged by their fruits, it may be correctly concluded that only such judging that is not required (not violating scripture) by the actual conduct of one is condemned. 1) All judging based on insufficient premises or motivated by ill-will is of course prohibited. 2) Therefore, the judgment under consideration in this passage has reference to the imposing of one’s own laws upon another, which of course are none other than opinions.

4. The verse infers that the false teachers were or would be very vocal and intimidating in Colossae.

123 1) “The present imperative...probably implies that this sitting in judgment was already being done by some.” (O'Brien p. 138) 2) We should be impressed that God wants Christians to enjoy their faith! 3) God admonishes these Christians to refuse to let the false teachers intimidate them into thinking that they are “less of a Christian,” because they don't observe certain aspects of the Law of Moses.

5. Clearly, we are to reject all teachings which don't harmonize with the Scriptures, including doctrines which demand more than what the Bible teaches (Rev 22:18-19). 1) God wants His people to be confident and settled in their convictions (Eph 4:14; Col 1:23). 2) This infers that the truth is sufficiently clear to let us know if we are on the right track or otherwise. 3) For if we are always questioning whether we have believed the truth or not, we won't have any time to convert others!

6. Since God has completely removed the Law of Moses, we are not be judged for not keeping any part of that Law. 1) The Gnostics claimed a Christian had to keep certain parts of the Law. 2) But Paul denies that any element of the Law may be used to judge the faithfulness of a Christian.

“in regard to”

1. God isn't telling these Christians, “Don't let anyone criticize you,” or, “never admit that you may be wrong.” 1) Rather, the area of condemnation is specific – don't let anyone condemn you for neglecting things which God doesn't require of you. 2) The wise man does listen to constructive criticism (Prov 9:8-9).

“food (meat”)”: OFFERED DAILY (Num 28:6-8). 1. Refers to the various food laws which were found in the Law of Moses (Lev 11). (1 Tim 4:1-4).

“or drink”: DAILY (Num 28:6-8).

1. The O.T. did contain some laws in reference to “drink.” 1) “Though the Mosaic law did not dwell so much on drinks as meats, yet it included some statutes about drinks and drinking vessels” (Eadie p. 171). (Lev 10:9; Num 6:3). 2) We must not infer from this statement that Paul is saying that the Christian can drink all the intoxicating beverages they desire.

124 2. The N.T. condemns drunkenness as well as the O.T. (Gal 5:21).

2. The context refers to certain Gnostic ideas. 1) Paul was addressing Gnostic asceticism which involved a large number of regulations about what could and what could not be eaten and drunk. 2) In other words, there was a return to all the food laws of the Jews, with their list of things clean and unclean. 3) Paul was simply warning the Colossian brethren to not adopt these ascetic practices. 4) There is no doubt, Paul was confronting the distinctions which the Jews made on this subject, implying that an effort had been made by Jewish teachers to show them that the Mosaic laws were binding on all. 5) These laws regarding eating and drinking were not mere matters of law, but formed significant parts of a rigid mystic asceticism. 6) The point here is – since this law has fulfilled its mission and ceased, therefore use your Christian liberty, and no man must be allowed to condemn you for not now conforming to the requirements of that abrogated law. 7) This has no reference to a distinction of drinks as fermented or unfermented, dangerous or safe, but to those regarded as clean and unclean according to Jewish law. 8) The context names holy days, new moon, and Sabbath days.

3. In concluding this area of discussion, let it be clear that the issue is not one of personalities, but of principles. 1) The Bible, in no unclear terms, condemns the imbibing of alcoholic beverages! 2) Those who so imbibe, condemn themselves, for they disobey biblical precepts and principles.

or in respect to a festival”: YEARLY (Num 29:11).

1. Passover, Pentecost, Feast of Booths (Harvest) etc...

“or a new moon”: MONTHLY (Num 10:10; 28:11-15; Ps 104:19).

“or a Sabbath day—(Sabbath days)”: WEEKLY included, only class left (Num 28:9-10).

1. The expression is plural in the original Greek, but the plural is often used for the singular (Luke 4:31; Acts 20:7). 1) In this verse Paul hits basically everything in the Jewish calender – yearly, monthly and weekly celebrations.

125 2) The yearly feast, the monthly new moon, and the weekly sabbath.  Note the same type of language in 1 Chron 23:31; Isa 1:13-14; 2 Chron 2:4; 31:3; Ezek 45:17; Hos. 2:11.

2. If one argues that the Sabbath Day is still binding upon Christians, then one must concede that all the other Jewish festivals are also still binding, for Paul lumps them all together, they either stand or fall together. 1) “The Sabbath is placed on the same footing as the others.” (Gr. EX. N.T. p. 531) 3. OBJECTION: The Seventh Day Adventists argue that Paul doesn't mean the “weekly” Sabbath day, but other “special Sabbaths.” In this verse they argue that the word sabbath refers to yearly or monthly sabbaths: 1) ANSWER: The term “Sabbath” appears 60 times in the New Testament, and even modern Seventh-Day worshippers admit that the other 59 refer to the weekly Sabbath Day.  Yet the 60th case is the same word as is used elsewhere (59 times) for the weekly sabbath. 2) The term “sabbath” in this passage is in the genitive plural, which is identically the same form in which it is found in Exodus 20:8 in the Septuagint. 3) God also may have used the plural to include and cover every sabbath, including the yearly, monthly and weekly observances. 4) Nothing in the context or the passage would allow us to limit the word “sabbath” to merely monthly or yearly sabbaths. 5) The translators, experts in the original Greek language, obviously saw nothing in the language which would lead them to believe that the weekly Sabbath wasn't included, notice the language “or a sabbath day” referring to any Sabbath day.

Matt 12:5, 10: “5 Or have you not read in the Law, that on the sabbath (sabbath days, plural in Gr.) the priests in the temple break the sabbath (singular in Gr.) and are innocent?...10 And a man was there whose hand was withered. And they questioned Jesus, asking, ‘Is it lawful to heal on the sabbath (sabbath days, plural in Gr.)?’—so that they might accuse Him.”

6) In practice the Seventh Day Adventists and other groups which adhere to the Sabbath Day are found guilty of teaching that the Sabbath Day was more important to God than the Passover celebration, Pentecost, Tabernacles or the Year of Jubilee.  Did God see it that way? 4. In Early Writings of Ellen G. White, p. 26, claimed to have a vision: “In the holiest I saw an ark---in the ark was the golden pot of manna, Aaron’s rod that budded and the tables of stone which folded together like a book. Jesus 126 opened them and I saw the ten commandments written on them with the finger of God. The holy Sabbath looked glorious---a halo of glory was all around it. I saw that the Sabbath was not nailed to the cross.” 1) It looked like the Bible said (Col 2:14) the Sabbath was nailed to the cross. She made up a vision ( or was hallucinating) to say that it wasn’t nailed to the cross.

17: “things which are a mere shadow of what is to come; but the substance belongs to Christ.”

4639. σκια skia; a prim. word; shadow:— shade(1), shadow(6).

“Apparently a primary word; ‘shade’ or a shadow (literally or figuratively [darkness of error or an adumbration]): shadow.”

“ It is cast by the body, and therefore implies that there is a body, and while it resembles the body it is itself insubstantial.” (Gr. Ex. N.T. p. 531)

1. The things mentioned in 2:16, including “a sabbath day.” 1) “Especially now, but they always did have a ‘shadow role.’ Such things, even when required, were never the final reality, they always foreshadowed something greater.” (Vincent p. 494) 2) Since the Sabbath Day is called a “shadow” it is clear that it isn't an eternal law or eternal reality, a decree that never changes. 3) Rather, it represented a reality more important that a single physical day of rest. 4) The book of Hebrews expands upon this expression (Heb 9:9-24; 10:1ff). 5) How the “sabbath day” was a shadow is demonstrated in Heb 4:1-11.

SUMMARY OF HEBREWS FOUR

In Hebrews 3 we saw a comparison of Christ to Moses and how the comparison led to a warning based upon the example of Israel in the wilderness. Appealing to the example of Israel’s fall in the wilderness is a natural one—for despite Moses’ leadership, most died in the wilderness and did not enter the promised land for lack of faith. Now under Christ’s leadership, we face a similar danger of falling “short” of our “promise” through a lack of faith (3:14-15; 4:1).

Hebrews 4 continues the warning with a focus on the promised “rest” which awaits the faithful Christian. This promised “rest” is one of several “rests” found in Scripture. It is a “rest” that Moses and Joshua did not provide, which is just another reason why the Hebrew Christians should not forsake Jesus and return to Judaism. It is the “rest” that “remains” for the people of God today! In this

127 section two questions come to the forefront: (1) What is “the rest that remains”? (2) What essential elements are necessary to enter that “rest”?

Heb 4:1-11: SUPERIORITY OF THE MORE PERFECT REST UNDER CHRIST (THE REST THAT REMAINS).

1-3: DANGER OF LOSING THE HEAVENLY REST THROUGH UNBELIEF AND REBELLION.

1: "Therefore, let us fear"(phobeo) "to be put into fright, to flee, be afraid" Why? "lest, while a promise remains of entering His rest, any one of you should seem to have come (fall) short of it."

1. Warning people who do care. 1) This "promise…rest" includes us.

2: "For indeed we have had good news preached to us, just as they also; but the word they heard did not profit them, because it was not united by faith in those who heard" (Gen 12:1-3; Gal 3:8).

1. Israel failed to benefit from that message because they lacked faith. 1) The same thing could happen to us. 2. "united": "to mix together" 1) Hearing doesn't guarantee belief—faith.

3. Although Israel had professed faith in the beginning, they WAVERED when their faith was tested. 1) This was the danger facing the Hebrew Christians, and it continues to threaten Christians today (3:12).

3: "For we who have believed enter that rest"

1. The rest in Canaan was not the only rest God has promised. 1) 9: Shows that this is the conclusion to which the writer is driving in these verses. 2) The promise of rest is not already fulfilled so as to be no longer available.

"As I swore in My wrath, they shall not enter My rest"

1. Even though the Israelites entered Canaan, they did not enter into God's rest. 1) They rebelled over and over, demanded a king, worshiped idols, oppressed the poor, etc. 2) Therefore, the promise of rest was not fulfilled in them.

128 3) Hence, it remains available to us.

"although His works were finished from the foundation of the world."

1. Israel didn't fail to enter into God's rest because it wasn't offered. 1) It was available since creation. Heb 4:4-11: GOD'S REST IS PREPARED FOR OBEDIENT BELIEVERS.

4: "For He has thus said somewhere"

1. Cites 2 O.T. examples. 1) 4: (Gen 2:2) Rest that God took after creation. 2) 5: (Ex 20:11) Rest for the Israelites in Canaan. 3) POINT: These 2 rests are TYPES of the rest which obedient believers are to enter.

"concerning the seventh day…'And God rested on the seventh day from all His works.'"

1. God rested on the 7th day of creation—not on the Hebrew Sabbath.

5: "and again in this passage, 'they shall not enter My rest'"

1. God had entered rest from the creation on the seventh day and desired to share that rest with men. 1) This is why He refers to it as "My rest". 2) Yet, despite God's desire, Israel had failed to enter His rest.

2. God's rest is far greater than keeping Sabbaths or entering Canaan. 1) The Israelites kept the Sabbath and entered Canaan but failed to enter that far greater rest.

6: "Since therefore it remains for some to enter it, and those who formerly had good news preached to them failed to enter because of disobedience"

1. "The rest that remains" was offered to the Israelites but due to their "disobedience" they didn't enter into God's rest. 1) They could have entered but unbelief leads to disobedience and rebellion. 2) Since the promise of rest was not fulfilled in the Israelites, it remains for others to enjoy.

7: "He again fixes a certain day, 'Today', saying through David after so long a time just as has been said before,"

129 1. Some might think that even though those who were originally offered rest failed to enter into it, their descendants did enter into it when Joshua led them into Canaan. 1) They may conclude that the promise of rest has already been fulfilled and is no longer available in his day. 2) As David was urging people to obey God so that they could receive rest, he used the word "today". 3) Repetition is used to drive the point home—limited to opportunity. 4) Let us promptly take advantage when invited to enter into God's rest.

8: "For if Joshua had given them rest, He would not have spoken of another day after that."

1. This proves that Joshua had not given the rest of which God spoke. 1) Joshua had given them rest (Josh 22:4; 23:1), but not the ultimate rest promised by God. 2) Canaan only typified the ultimate rest in which God wants us to share.

9: "There remains therefore a Sabbath rest for the people of God."

1. This verse reasserts that there is still a promised rest other than Canaan or the Sabbath day. 1) 3-6: The promise of rest was not fulfilled in the Israelites to whom it was first made. 2) 7-8: It was not fulfilled in the Israelites who entered Canaan with Joshua, for long after that, David held out the promise of rest. 3) 9: Therefore, no one should think that the rest offered by God has already been fulfilled and is no longer available to men.

10: "For the one who has entered His rest has himself also rested from his works, as God did from His."

1. Entrance into God's rest will mean an END to the kind of works that characterizes this life. 1) Therefore, we should work now in view of that hope (11). 2) We must not follow the example of the Israelites and fail to enter God's rest.

2. God entered into that rest and is still in it. 1) The rest that remains is like God's rest when He rested from His work.

130 2) Unlike the Sabbath—man works 6 days and rests—repeats it over and over.

3. GOD'S REST IS A HEAVENLY REST (Rev 14:13). 1) Even to Abraham's seed, a heavenly rest was implied (Gen 12:7; 13:14-17; 15:18; 17:8; 24:7; 26:4; Ex 33:1).

4. Ps 95:11: The word "rest" is substituted for land in the original passage found in Num 14:28-30. 1) Luke 16:22-25: Example of entering God's rest. 2) O.T. people could have entered God's rest like Abraham when they died.

11: "Let us therefore be diligent to enter that rest, lest anyone fall through following the same example of disobedience."

1. Don't follow their example—enter in by obedience. 1) The only way—be what God wants us to be.

SUMMARY

IT IS NOT THE "CANAAN" REST

1. This "rest" is alluded to in Deut 3:20; 12:9-10; Josh 1:13-15. 1) This "rest" was given as God promised (Josh 21:43-45). 2) But in Ch. 4 "His rest" (or "My rest", "God's rest") is clearly different from that which Joshua provided (Heb 4:8).

2. Ps 95:7-8: Written long after Joshua died. 1) The word "today…", indicates that the Spirit was warning the Israelites who had long before received the "Canaan" rest. 2) So Joshua provided the "Canaan" rest, but there is still "the rest that remains"!

IT IS NOT THE "SABBATH" REST

1. It is natural to think of the Sabbath day when one hears or reads the word "rest". 1) When first introduced to the nation of Israel, it was spoken of as "the rest of the holy Sabbath unto the LORD" (Ex 16:23). 2) This was the seventh day rest, patterned after God's own rest following the creation (Gen 2:2). 3) It was written in the Law given on tables of stone at Mt. Sinai (Ex 20:8-11).

2. But the Sabbath as a day of rest was given only to the nation of Israel.

131 1) It was not given to the nation's fathers (ancestors such as Abraham, Isaac, Jacob) (Deut 5:2-22; Neh 9:13-14). 2) It was given to Israel as a weekly remembrance of their deliverance from Egypt (Deut 5:12-13). 3) The only Gentiles ever commanded to keep the Sabbath were those living among the Israelites in Canaan ("your stranger who is within your gates").

3. The Sabbath day, like the rest of the Old Law, has been done away. 1) It was nailed to the cross (Eph 2:14-15; Col 2:14-16). 2) Those in Christ have died to the Old Law, having been delivered from it that they may now serve Christ (Rom 7:4, 6). 3) As part of "the ministry of death" (the Old Testament), it has been replaced by "the ministry of the Spirit" (the New Testament) (2 Cor 3:5-8, 11). 4) It is now a matter of indifference to God, left to one's individual conscience, and not to be bound on anyone (cf. Rom 14:4-6; Col 2:16-17).

4. Finally, the argument regarding Joshua can also be made regarding Moses. 1) Long after Moses provided the "Sabbath" rest, Ps 95:7-8 was written, indicating that there was still another "rest" to come (that remains). 2) If Hebrew Christians were already keeping the Sabbath—proves that the writer is speaking of another rest.

<> <> <> <>

Col 1:17:

“of what is to come”

1. While the Law of Moses shadowed some heavenly things, such as The Mercy Seat=God's Throne, The Sabbath Day=Our Heavenly Rest (Heb 4:11). 1) It also foreshadowed many things found in the New Covenant (Heb 10:1- 22). 2) Hence, when we study the O.T. and especially those things associated with the worship and sacrificial system contained therein, we need to realize that many of those things were foreshadowing our relationship with Christ and His body, the church (Heb 8:1-6; 9:13-23; 10:19-22; 13:10-13; Titus 3:5).

“but the substance (body) belongs to Christ”

132 soma {so'-mah}; from 4982; the body (as a sound whole), used in a very wide application, literally or figuratively: -bodily, body, slave.

1. The “substance” means the true reality as distinct from mere appearance (shadow). 1) The substance (real meaning) is found in the Christ.

2. It appears that Paul is saying that the forms and ceremonies of the O.T. were like a shadow, but what cast the shadow, the real body or substance, would be found in Christ and the New Covenant. 1) Of course, those in the body of Christ immediately share in those things typified in the O.T. 2) And since Christians are people who now possess the substance (Eph 1:3; Col 2:3), we can cheerfully let the shadow go.

3. The person who possesses Christ, immediately possesses the spiritual reality that God was aiming for and foreshadowing in the O.T.. 1) “All that the most sanguine (confident, optimistic) hoped to attain by asceticism and ceremonialism was possessed immediately in the possession of Christ.” (Gr. Ex. N.T. p. 531)  The practical application is that the new convert, the babe in Christ, immediately possesses a closer relationship with God, a greater amount of spiritual truth and insight, than the most experienced and enlightened Hindu, Buddhist or Moslem.

4. These verses remind us: 1) Christianity didn't copy Judaism. Rather, Judaism was a faint copy of Christianity. Before the Law of Moses was given, God had the religion of Jesus Christ already in mind (Eph 3:10-11). 2) Without Christ, the O.T. would have no meaning, no aim and ultimately, no deliverance for any who lived under it. For it took the blood of Christ to cleanse even the faithful who lived in times past (Heb 9:15). 3) That is why people who cling to the Law of Moses can't be saved (Gal 5:1-4). The Law was to bring to Jewish person to Christ (Gal 3:24).  Clinging to the Law, after Christ has come, is a perversion of the Law. It is like divorcing the shadow from the body that cast it. The O.T. only has meaning and ultimate relevance when connected with and interpreted by the New Testament of Jesus Christ (Eph 1:10).

C. WARNING: Paul’s attack on angel worship (2:18-19).

133 MYSTICAL EXPERIENCES (2:18-19).

18: “Let no one keep defrauding (rob you) you of your prize by delighting in self- abasement (voluntary humility) and the worship of the angels, taking his stand on visions he has seen, inflated without cause by his fleshly mind,”

“Let no one keep defrauding (rob) you of your prize”

2603. καταβραβευω katabrabeuo; from 2596 and βραβευς brabeus (an umpire); to give judgment against:— defrauding...of...prize(1).

“Let no one be acting as an umpire or judge against you.” (Pulpit Com. P. 92)

1. “Hence to decide against one, or to declare him unworthy of the prize. The attitude of the false teachers would involve their sitting in judgment as to the future reward of those who refused their doctrine of angelic mediation.” (Vincent p. 495) 1) The Colossians would be robbed of their prize if they allowed themselves to be convinced that they needed to go back to the Law of Moses (Gal 5:1-4). 2) To give up the real for the ritual, and to abandon true spiritual freedom for a religion of obsolete externals (Heb 8:13); would be a major rip off.  The present tense, as in Col 2:4, 8, 16, 20, implies a continued attempt.

2. The Gnostic would claim the Christian would miss his prize if he failed to keep the Law, etc. 1) EX: Hit a home run and the umpire calls it a “foul ball!” How will he try to convince you?  He may get emotional, express his feelings, and say your great.  But it won’t fool you – still a bad call! 2) In religion it’s harder to detect at times because it is disguised with well- chosen words and emotionalism.

NOTICE GOD'S INSIGHT INTO THESE FALSE TEACHERS:

“by delighting in self-abasement (voluntary humility)”

1. The humility under consideration is a false or fake humility. 1) It is when men and women begin to take pride in their humility. 2) When people begin to glory in their self-sacrifices (Luke 18:9-14). 3) Make sure others know how much they are giving up for God (Matt 6:1- 18).

134 4) “…as when, for show, the beggar's feet are washed; and the friar in his coarse rags walks barefooted and begs.” (Eadie p. 179) 5) “Some people love to make a parade of exceptional piety.” (Bruce p. 117)

2. Christians need to take special note of this expression. 1) Often false teachers and false doctrine comes clothed in extreme self- sacrifice. 2) People try to intimidate us into thinking that we aren't right with God, because, we aren't making the sacrifices that they are. 3) The Jehovah Witnesses are famous for trying to make people feel small, because other groups don't go door to door.  Question: Where do the Scriptures teach that knocking on doors is the only or most effective form of evangelism?  Beware when someone approaches you with the attitude, “We must be right, because we are making more sacrifices for God than any other group.”  Always stand back and ask the question, “Are they making the sacrifices, which God demands, or are they making the sacrifices which they have invented?” (1 Sam 15:22-23).

3. False humility is still a problem among God's people. 1) Unfortunately often people will say, “I know that so and so is in sin or teaching error, but I can't condemn them, because I have my own faults.”  Brethren, that is a false humility. God expects Christians, even imperfect Christians, to rebuke those in sin (Matt 18:15-17).  There is nothing humble, pious or spiritual about allowing your brother to walk straight into the jaws of hell, without warning him. 2) Humility from one’s own will is a false humility.  However, he won’t come right out and say, “I’m better than you, so listen to me.” 3) People of a lowly mind can win respect and sympathy easily.  This is an instrument used by the false teachers both in the first century and the 21st century (2 Cor 11:13-15; Eph 4:14).

“and the worship of the angels”

1. I think writers are on the right track when they suggest that the previously mentioned false humility is connected with and is a motivating factor behind the angel worship mentioned in this passage. 1) “The Gnostics and Jews would have justified it (angel worship) by saying that God is so great and high and holy that we can never have direct access to him and must be content to pray to the angels.”

135 (Barclay p. 146) 2) “It was expressed in ‘worshipping angels’ as the representatives of God, and was thus alleged to be less presumptuous than the direct worship of God, as though he were too high to be worshipped by men. Yet to refuse God's appointed way of approach through Christ was really presumptuous pride.” (Erdman p. 81) 3) The false teachers may have said something like, ‘We are too humble to dare presume that lowly men like ourselves could ever worship God. Rather, we acknowledge our weaknesses, our short-comings, and are content to merely worship God's representatives instead.’”

2. Again, the same false humility exists today. 1) People say they are too “humble” to teach the concept of the true church, or that baptism is the line between lost and saved, or that essential biblical doctrines can be settled. 2) All of us need to watch out for this, especially in our own lives, because spiritual cowardice can often hide behind an air of humility.  We need to ask ourselves, “Am I really being humble or am I just afraid to stand up for the truth?”

3. Some writers suggest that the expression “worshipping of the angels,” may also have reference to the false claim that some supposed “spiritual high” or worship experience found among angelic beings can be gained by Christians. 1) “They may have argued for angel worship on the plea that God is high and far removed and so took angels as mediators as some men do today with angels and saints in place of Christ.” (Robertson p. 497)

4. The Jehovah Witnesses who regard Jesus as an angel, are thus forced to conclude that the apostles contradicted themselves. 1) For the apostles condemned the worship of angels (Rev 22:8-9). 2) Yet they called upon Christians to worship Jesus (Eph 5:19; Col 3:17).

“taking his stand on visions he has seen”

1. Their claim was that they had seen the angels or their dwelling-place. 1) At any rate, they claimed to be eyewitnesses. 2) You can expect an “experience” of some kind.  Something that separates them from the average person.

“inflated without cause (vainly puffed up)”

Englishman's Concordance Strong's Greek #5448

136 KeyLinks 5448. φυσιοω phusioo; from φυισα phusa (bellows); to puff or blow up:— arrogant(5), inflated(1), makes arrogant(1). New American Standard Hebrew-Aramaic and Greek Dictionaries : Updated Edition: 5448 φυσιοω (phusioō)

1 Cor 4:6 ...that no one of you will become arrogant in behalf of one against the other.... 1 Cor 4:18 ...church. Now some have become arrogant, as though I were not coming to ... 1 Cor 4:19 ...not the words of those who are arrogant but their power. For ... 1 Cor 5:2 ... wife. You have become arrogant and have not mourned instead, so that ... 1 Cor 8:1 ...know that we all have knowledge makes arrogant, but love edifies. ... 1 Cor 13:4 ...love does not brag and is not arrogant, does not act unbecomingly; ... Col 2:18 ...his stand on visions he has seen, inflated without cause by his fleshly mind,...

1. The word “inflated” (without reason or cause), immediately informs us that these “visions” never really happened. 1) These false teachers had actually seen nothing. 2) The word “inflated (puffed up)” reveals that such claims of supposed visions were not the product of divine inspiration, but of human arrogance and pride. 3) “The Gnostic prided himself upon special visions of secret things which were not open to the eyes of ordinary men and women...there is always danger when a man begins to think that he has attained a height of holiness which enables him to see what common men--as he calls them-- cannot see.” (Erdman p. 145)

2. Carefully note: Claiming to have seen a vision or the claim to some supposed encounter with God is often a subtle form of arrogance. 1) It is often the wedge that people use to liberate themselves from the Word of God and to cover their own unbelief. 2) Many people that I have met, who claim that God has said something to them or reassured them in some mysterious way (i.e. I felt the hand of God on my shoulder, I felt as if God was saying to me, Mark I am with you, etc..), are the very same people who aren't very impressed with what a verse in the Bible actually says. 3) You see, many people have convinced themselves, that their supposed experience proves that they are somehow “above” the Bible, somehow on a different level, somehow in a closer relationship with God, than any Bible passage, or church could possibly bring them. 4) They almost seem to have the attitude, “Preacher, don't talk to me about God, I already know Him better than you do.”  Such humble acting is not true humility but is conceited. Deep down, “I have seen, not you. Only the Lord and I know that I’m better (had an experience).”  IF YOU CROSS THAT KIND OF MAN – LOOK OUT!

137 3. EX: Joseph Smith said, “I don’t know why me, I’m not worthy but an angel told me…” 1) False teachers try to get you to think they are helping you. 2) They can’t talk to you about the Lord without crying or a winy voice. 3) They can turn it on and off at will (“voluntary humility”).  EX: Sermon outline – “cry here” = actor, hypocrite, pretender.  When exposed the real person (heart) is seen (EX: Jimmy Swaggart and Jim Baker).

4. This verse contains a number of tremendous insights for our own times: 1) People do lie about seeing visions, encounters with God, being contacted by UFO's, being miraculously healed, etc... 2) People can convince themselves that they have really seen something, when they didn't see anything (Jer 23:16-22). 3) God doesn't expect Christians to immediately believe any claim.  He commands us to examine everything by the Scriptures (Acts 17:11; 1 Thes 5:21-22; 1 John 4:1). 4) It isn't spiritual or wise to immediately believe even the most sincerely sounding stories of encounters with God or what have you. 5) God doesn't speak to everyone directly. 6) God doesn't reveal different truth to different people.  And God doesn't miraculously guide each individual into their own distinct understanding of His truth.

“by his fleshly mind,”

1. “The teachers boasted that they were guided by the higher reason. Paul describes their higher reason as carnal.” (Vincent p. 496) 1) “By an unspiritual imagination” (Phi).

2. God doesn't stop. 1) Not only are these false teachers liars and arrogant… 2) 1 Cor 3:1-3: They are far from being spiritually minded, they are immature, carnal, worldly and unspiritual in their thinking.  Hence the apostle's sarcasm, “Exalted are they? say rather, inflated: lifted high by Divine reason? nay, but swollen high by the reason of their flesh.” (Pulp. Comm. p. 93) 3. And Hendriksen gives an observation that should be included in the observation hall of fame: 1) “It is important in this connection to observe that for the mind to be ‘fleshly’ or ‘of the flesh’ it is not necessary that it be ‘fixed on purely physical things.’ On the contrary, it is ‘of the flesh’ if it bases its hope

138 for salvation on anything apart from Christ. It is ‘the mind of the flesh’ all the same.” (Hendriksen p. 128)

4. CAREFULLY OBSERVE: The above false teachers claimed to be Christians, they claimed to be "spiritual", they claimed to serve God, and serve Him better and more faithfully than most, and Paul says, that they are “fleshly minded”!!!! Their whole day was spent in the pursuit of “heavenly things” and they were carnal! Applications must be made: 1) People who claim direct revelation from God, even though the Bible teaches us that the Bible is complete (Jude 3), are carnally minded people. 2) Religious people who want some “spiritual experience” other than what the Bible promises, are earthly minded people (Jas 3:13-16). 3) You can roll on the floor, shout praise God to the ends of the earth, cry and weep at some rally, etc...and still be carnal in your thinking. 4) In addition, we cannot say that everyone involved in false religion is a liar and deceiver, and yet brethren, neither can we say that everyone in the denominational world is sincere either! 5) Many people who want visions, miraculous healings, or some experience, have little desire to do God's will.  Their motivation is selfish and their aim is self-glorification (i.e. see how great and humble I am--God did this for me) (John 5:39-47).

19: “and not holding fast to the head, from whom the entire body, being supplied and held together by the joints and ligaments, grows with a growth which is from God.”

“and not holding fast to the head”

1. If we act without the head, spiritual growth does not occur. Consider the explosive ramifications of this statement. This verse is connected (“and”) with the previous verses: 1) Claiming visions, etc. when God hasn't really spoken to you, is to abandon Christ.  Putting words into the mouth of God isn't an innocent or dumb but well-intentioned exercise. It is to forsake Christ! 2) Going back to the Law of Moses, is to forsake Jesus Christ.  Jesus has been abandoned by those groups who insist on following parts of the Law of Moses.  Christ isn't their Savior, they have abandoned Him for the Law. 3) When you stop listening to Christ, you make yourself a prime target for believing something that is false (2 Thes 2:10-12; 1 Tim 4:1-4).

139 “from whom the entire body”

1. Paul doesn't conceive of a “Christianity” or a relationship with God which can exist apart from being in the body of Christ which is His church (Col 1:18; Eph 1:22-23). 1) An “all-on-my-own” spirituality isn't spiritual after all. 2) “Paul condemns the tendencies to intellectual or spiritual exclusiveness, which cripple alike the body and the members who exhibit such tendencies.” (Gr. Ex. N.T. p. 533)

2. The Head and body is the real substance and not a shadow of Christianity. 1) False teaching severs you from Christ and the body (2 John 9). 2) Spiritual growth, maturity and enlightenment happen either in God's prescribed way or they don't happen at all. 3) Disloyalty to the Head works destruction in the body.

“being supplied and held together by the joints and ligaments, grows with a growth which is from God.”

1. This passage is much like Jesus' teaching about the vine and the branches (John 15:1-8). 1) The inference is that spiritual growth and maturity are impossible if you lose your grip on Jesus and His teachings. 2) The inference also is, that growth is only possible and spiritual blessings are only available to “the entire body” which is “in Christ” (Eph 1:3; Eph 4:15-16).

2. All the body grows at the same time. 1) Are you growing in proportion to the rest of the body? 2) Do others see you grow as you see the rest of the body grow? 3) EX: We may not see the function of vital organs but life, health, or death depends on every part of the body. 4) The body grows from the inside out. We must be strong in the body.

D. WARNING: Paul’s attack on asceticism (2:20-23).

20: “If you have died with Christ to the elementary principles (from the rudiments) of the world, why, as if (though) you were living in the world, do you submit yourself (subject yourselves) to decrees (ordinances), such as,”

1. “If you have died with Christ” in baptism (Col 2:13-14).

140 1) Again, Paul doesn't even contemplate a class of people known as “un- baptized” Christians.

“to the elementary principles (from the rudiments) of the world” (same as Col 2:8).

4747. στοιχειιον stoicheion; from the same as 4748; one of a row, hence a letter (of the alphabet), by ext. the elements (of knowledge):— elemental things(2), elementary principles(2), elementary*(1), elements(2), principles(1). New American Standard Hebrew-Aramaic and Greek Dictionaries : Updated Edition: 4747 στοιχειιον (stoicheion)

1. This word has two meanings. 1) “a. Used in the plural, primarily signifies any first things from which others in a series or a composite whole, take their rise. b. The delusive speculations of Gentile cults and of Jewish theories, treated as elementary principles, ‘rudiments of the world;’ Col 2:8. Spoken of as ‘philosophy and vain deceit’” (Vine p. 22). 2) Heb 5:12: Clearly shows the word “elements” as elementary or first principles of learning. 3) The second use of the word was used by both Jews and Gentiles in that district believed that “the constellations where either themselves animated heavenly beings, or were governed by them” (Ibid.).  Elementary teachings and practices the peculiar sphere which is “of the world.”

2. Some say that this expression refers to the Law of Moses, “These believers had then been separated from those elementary forms of religious instruction, those Jewish rites and ceremonies, which had been fulfilled in Christ and thus been superseded by Christ.” (Erdman p. 84) 1) The phrase “of the world,” may also have a moral connotation (1 John 2:15).  For paganism, the background of many of these Christians (Col 1:21), contained strong rules and regulations relating to material things also (Acts 17:18, Stoic philosophers). 2) In dying with Christ, in becoming a Christian, we really don't lose anything of value.  What did these Christians die to? Valuable things, priceless things? No.  Very common, very elementary, and opinions which just aren't worth much (Rom 6:21).

“why, as if (though) you were living in the world”

141 1. Since these Christians were still living in the physical world, in this phrase the word “world” must have an ethical sense, describing the old life, the old way of living. 1) These Christians had been delivered out of the “domain of darkness” (the world, Col 1:12-14). 2) Paul points out that at least some of them are acting like they are still living in the world (darkness). 3) And if some member were to say, 'Prove it', Paul quickly responds in the next phrase:

“do you submit yourself (subject yourselves) to decrees (ordinances), such as,”

1379. δογματιζω dogmatizo; from 1378; to decree, to subject oneself to an ordinance:— submit... to decrees(1).

1. The decrees (ordinances) in this verse refer to either those contained in the Law of Moses and or human traditions and rules that people are trying to combine with Christianity. 1) Traditions and rules that people think are vital for salvation or gaining the favor of God.

2. God expects us to obey a number of human ordinances, i.e. the laws of the land (Rom 12:17-13:7). 1) But in contrast adding to the Bible, adding our own rules to the religion of Jesus Christ, doesn't mean that we are spiritually minded. 2) Rather, it is a proof that we are still acting and thinking such like people of the world act and think.  This verse seems to suggest that some already had caved into this false teaching or where being intimidated by it.  The ordinances under consideration are now defined.

21: “Do not handle, do not taste, do not touch!”

1. The decrees here quoted are those of the false teachers. 1) These were principles of ascetic life. 2) They deprived their bodies of satisfying their hunger and sexual desires. 3) Verse 22 seems to infer that these forbidden things were more along the lines of food.

2. The word “touch” here probably refers to the slightest contact. 1) Thus the false teachers were saying, “you are not to handle certain meats with your hand, nor are you to taste them; nay, you are not even to touch them, though in the slightest degree.

142  This may also have reference to the false doctrine of abstaining from meats and that marriage is actually a necessary evil or at least less spiritual than the unmarried state (1 Tim 4:3-4).

22: “(which all refer to things destined to perish with use)—in accordance with the commandments and teachings of men?”

1. “(which all refer to things destined to perish with use)—” is a statement being made on the side. 1) All these regulations are simply the doctrines of men, not God, and by the way--they deal with very unimportant matters. 2) “All” these “commandments and teachings of men” were forbidden by the false teachers.

“things destined to perish with use”

1. “Cease to exist when used” (TCNT). 1) That is, food ceases to be food, the moment it is consumed.  That is just how temporary it is.

2. Paul is saying that if such things are so transient and temporary, then the false teachers are making a big mistake of having such “perishable” things as the litmus test of spirituality. 1) Jesus taught the same thing (Matt 15:17; Mark 7:19), “you're missing the point entirely if you think that eating the right foods will keep you from being defiled.”  Jesus and Paul agree, human regulations in religion make our worship vain (Matt 15:8-9).

3. The Gnostics, like some people today, were basing their whole religion and confidence on sheer avoidance. 1) Much more is needed to be right with God than merely “not doing something.”  Too many people think they are right with God, because of what they haven't done.

“in accordance with the commandments and teachings of men?”

1. Notice the question mark. This verse is connected with Col 2:20. 1) If you are following human rules and traditions in religion, then you are living in the world and you aren't living with Christ. 2) The precepts under consideration in Col 2:21 were human rules, man- made regulations.

143 3) Paul is probably dealing specifically with rules imposed by paganism and the human philosophies which surrounded this region (Col 2:8).  Right here, every Christian derives the right to examine any religious belief or practice to seek if it is of Divine or human origin.

23: “These are matters which have, to be sure, the appearance of wisdom in self- made religion (will-worship) and self-abasement and severe treatment of the body, but are of no value against fleshly indulgence.”

1. These physical things neither commend nor condemn the user as long as they are controlled and used within the limits of God’s law. 1) Such prohibitions appear reasonable and wise where there is a desire for self-imposed service. 2) Note God's honesty. He says, “I know such things ‘look’ spiritual and wise. I know that a life of depriving oneself from legitimate things, in the name of God, ‘looks’ extremely humble. But it isn't, it is neither truly wise, spiritual nor humble.” 3) We must learn to look beyond “appearance” (John 7:24).  Notice that God calls such worship a “self-made religion (will- worship” based on “What I think.”  It is the type of worship people offer when they place their own wills ahead of God's will.

2. This is still true today. 1) The candle burning, instrument playing, liturgy reading, piously dressed clergymen, celibate, monks without contact with the outside world, put on a better show of humility and wisdom of how much they love the Lord than God’s people.  But it begins and ends with themselves. GOD IS NOT HONORED!

“self-abasement (neglect) and severe treatment of the body”

1. Such as severe restrictions concerning what one can eat (Col 2:21). 1) Although he thinks he is punishing the flesh, in reality he is feeding “his fleshly mind” (2:18). 2) He is “inflated (puffed up) without cause” (2:18) by his display of wisdom which draws attention to himself but not to God.

“but are of no value against fleshly indulgence.”

1. Notice that God said, “no value.”

144 1) They don't help at all, in fact, they aren't even neutral, but they actually hinder spiritual growth (puffed up). 2) Fleshly lusts are still present.  Ascetic observances do not make one pure or shield him against temptations and indulgences.

2. These verses are not to be taken out of context. 1) They do not give us a license to do as we please (1 Cor 6:19-20).  EX: Is there anything wrong with drinking gasoline? No, but if you drink it every day it will shorten your life – not a good steward of the body. Everything has a use (gasoline) but not to drink.

3. From a human point of view, severe treatment of the body would seem to be the path to self-control. But it isn't. Why not? 1) The real problem isn't to be found in the human body. Sin happens when something goes wrong in the mind (Col 1:21; Jas 1:13-15; Mark 7:20- 23). 2) Human desires are not inherently sinful. Human desires only become sinful, when they are elevated above God's law or the various restrictions or limitations that He has placed upon various desires…  Things such as sex is reserved for the married, personal comfort must never be placed before serving God (Matt 6:33).  The love for family cannot be allowed to supersede our love for God (Matt 10:37).

Colossians Two Study Questions PAUL’S ATTACK AGAINST EVERYTHING NOT IN CHRIST

I. THE IMPORTANCE OF THE PURE RELIGION OF CHRIST (1:24-2:7)

1. How can our hearts be “knit together in love” (2)?

2. What is “hidden” in Christ (2-3)? Please explain.

3. How are some people deceived with “persuasive argument (words)” (4)?

4. What was it about the Colossians that caused Paul to rejoice (5)? 145 5. What does it mean to “walk” in Christ (6-7)?

6. How can we abound in thanksgiving (7)? Why is this so lacking among many so-called Christians?

II. PAUL’S ATTACK AGAINST EVERYTHING NOT IN CHRIST (8-23)

1. How could someone “take you captive (cheat)” through philosophy (8)?

2. How could someone “take you captive (cheat)” through the traditions of men (8)?

3. How does “all the fullness of Deity (the Godhead)” dwell in Christ “bodily” (9)?

4. What is the “circumcision made without hands” (11)? When does it take place (12)?

5. Why is it so fitting to speak of baptism as a “burial” (12)? What does such a baptism accomplish (13)?

6. What is the certificate of debt consisting of decrees (handwriting of requirements that was) against us, which was hostile (contrary) to us” (14)?

7. Explain the phrase “having nailed it to the cross”

8. How did Christ make “a public display” of rulers and authorities (15)?

9. How could one judge you in regard to food, drink, a festival, a new moon, or a sabbath (16)? 10. Why were the Colossians not to be judged in food, drink, a festival, a new moon or sabbaths (17)?

11. What is a “self-imposed religion (will-worship)” and “false humility” (18)?

12. How does the body of Christ grow (19)?

13. What “regulation” had some submitted themselves to (20)?

14. What is to be the Christian’s attitude toward the “elementary principles (rudiments) of the world” (20)?

15. What things are “destined to perish” (22)?

16. What things had an “appearance of wisdom” (23 )?

17. What is meant by “the indulgence of the flesh” (23)?

Colossians 3 PUTTING OFF THE OLD MAN AND PUTTING ON THE NEW MAN

SUMMARY OF CHAPTER

What lofty heights are before us in this chapter, with its sweeping condemnation of ritualism! Christianity is Christ, and Christ is within the hearts of His own. Having warned the brethren of “The Colossian Heresy,” and the need to be established in the faith of Jesus Christ, Paul now offers a detailed description of the “The Christian Solution” to the problem of sin in their lives. Rather than being deceived or swayed by false alternatives, they need to seek those things above, where Christ is, in order to set their minds on things above and not on the earth. This is because they have been raised 147 with Christ (Col 2:12) and their life is now hidden in Christ, awaiting the day of His coming in which they will appear with Him in glory (Col 3:1-4).

With their minds set on Christ, they needed to “put to death” those sins in which their earthly members engaged and upon which the wrath of God is coming. This calls for definite and immediate action, once and for all (Col 3:5-7). The process of “putting off” the old man with his deeds, “putting on” the new man who is being renewed in knowledge after the image of Christ, is equally definite and decisive, but implies a continuous habit of action by which we sever ourselves from all that is opposed to God’s will. The deeds of the old man and the characteristics of the new man are defined by Paul, followed with exhortations to allow the “peace of God” to rule in their hearts and to let the “word of Christ” dwell in them richly. He also charges them to do all things in the name of the Lord Jesus, giving thanks to God the Father (Col 3:8-17).

I. SOLUTION TO INDULGENCES OF THE FLESH (1-4) A. Set your mind on the things above – Christ is the answer.

II. THE ABHORRENCE OF ALL EVIL (5-9) A. Put off the old man.

III. UNION WITH CHRIST (10-17) A. Put on the new man.

IV. RELATIONSHIPS: MANNER A CHRISTIAN CONDUCTS HIMSELF (18-4:1) A. Wife to husband / Husband to wife. B. Children to parents / Parents to children. C. Servants to masters / Masters to servants. Colossians 3 LETTING OUR MIND DWELL ON THE THINGS ABOVE

INTRODUCTION

A. Colossians: Living In The Kingdom.

1. 1:13: Kingdom (1:18)=body (Eph 1:22-23)=church. 1) Matt 16:18; Rom 16:16: Christ is Head of the church. 2) Yes, the church of Christ—the one he died for. 3) Darkness—confusion, human heads, creeds, doctrines, denominations.

2. Acts 20:28: Blood-bought institution of the Son of God.

148 1) That’s important to us—we can leave the world of darkness (sin) and GROW UP. 2) We can leave the world that is dominated by sin and it is a burden to us as if it were a huge weight upon our heads.

3. Now in Christ=body=church=kingdom—We are FREE—to learn (John 8:32; 1 Pet 2:16). 1) That’s what Paul wanted us to be. Free from SLAVERY=have to—now want to. 2) We are free to accept responsibilities and obligations.

B. 1:28: The intent of the book: “Warning every man…complete in Christ.”

1. Paul wanted everyone to grow up in Christ. 1) He wanted everyone to be happy in Christ. 2) He wanted everyone to get all there is to receive for being a Christian.

2. Our desire for one another should be not wanting anyone to miss out on anything in Christ. 1) Don’t let anyone or anything hinder you from being complete (full) in Christ.

C. 1:24-2:7: The importance of the pure religion in Christ.

1. 1:26: It is God’s plan, not man’s. 1) 1:27: Revealed by God and not conceived by man. 2 1:28-29: Sufficient to make every man complete (perfect) in Christ.

2. 2:3: All wisdom and knowledge are hidden in Christ. 1) 2:4: All else is persuasiveness of speech.

3. 2:6-7: Be rooted, built up, and established in the faith. 1) Build for eternity – not only listen).

D. 2:8-23: Paul’s WARNING against everything not in Christ.  Paul didn’t want them to miss what it means to be a Christian. It is the same in every generation—IN OUR DAY.

1. 2:4: We need to be careful—people will try to deceive us. 1) They will come along and try to hinder us as Christians with deception and enticing words. 2) We need to be careful not to find ourselves robbed of all that there is in Christ.

149 3) The way people do that is by emphasizing philosophical approaches that will take us away from Christ.

2. Notice the emphasis he puts on this thought. 1) 2:8: Philosophy, vain deceit, traditions of men. 2) 2:11-17: Judaism. 3) 2:18-19: Worshipping of the angels. 4) 2:20-23: Asceticism.  Why did Paul mention these things? The answer is given in Ch. 3.

3. It is possible for people to impose upon us things whose origin is of a material, fleshly nature and make it a religious doctrine. 1) What helps against temptations and indulgences of the flesh? 2) How can we grow, be happy and full in Christ?

I. SOLUTION TO INDULGENCES OF THE FLESH (3:1-4).

A. Set your mind on the things above – Christ is the answer!

1: “Therefore if you have been raised up with Christ, keep seeking the things above, where Christ is, seated at the right hand of God.”

“If” (2:20) = (Since) I am a Christian.

1487. εἰ ei; a prim. particle; if, whether (a cond. part. introducing circumstances nec. for a given proposition to be true; sometimes used with a command or as an indirect question, etc.):— although*(1), if(341), no(1), only(1), only*(11), suppose*(1), though(7), though*(5), unless(2), unless*(5), until*(1), whatever*(1), whether(19), whoever*(3). An asterisk (*) indicates that the key word represents two or more Greek words. Refer to the English concordance listing of the key word for the additional Greek word numbers.

1. As we read this—it is addressed to Christians—us! 1) Christian=died—separated from the world and “have been raised up with Christ.” 2) Rom 6:3-5: Raised from the watery grave of baptism into newness of life. 3) Therefore we need to realize that this new life is something special. 4) The Christian just begins at baptism.

5) Since raised – we must live life consistent with that fact.  Obligations of a risen life. 6) Living in Christ is where God’s love for us and our love for Him meet!

150 “keep seeking the things above, where Christ is, seated at the right hand of God.”

2212. ζητεω zeteo; of unc. or.; to seek:— deliberating(1), demanding(1), inquire(1), looking(11), made efforts(1), search(4), searched(1), seek(36), seek after(1), seeking(35), seeks(9), sought(4), striving(1), tried(1), trying(6), kept trying to obtain(2).

1. Mark 1:14-15: Christ came to bring us to His kingdom. 1) It is only His kingdom that will stand (Matt 16:18-19). 1) It is found beyond the realm of darkness, sin, confusion, denominations.

2. Matt 6:33: Seek (present tense, continuous action). 1) First implies other choices. 2) A true Christian should abhor idleness and laziness as he does stealing and lying.

3. Righteousness: How God makes a man righteous. 1) Rom 1:16-17; 10:17: Result of faith is bearing fruit. 2) Where do we learn righteousness? IN THE KINGDOM . 3) Both are included in seeking first (kingdom=church and righteousness = word). 4) Rom 10:1-3: May appear righteous by our own standard (2 Cor 10:12).

4. And all these things…added: Blessed – problems solved. 1) We can’t improve family, job, relationships, peace, joy, contentment FIRST. 2) Job 23:12: I have not departed from the command of His lips; I have treasured the words of His mouth more than my necessary food. 3) EX: One day take toy away and the next day has a fit—Learned lesson yet?

2: “Set your mind on the things above, not on the things that are on earth.”

5426. φρονεω phroneo; from 5424; to have understanding, to think:— adopt...view(1), conceited*(1), concern(1), concerned(1), feel(1), have...attitude(3), intent on...purpose(1), live in harmony(1), mind(4), observes(2), set their minds(2), set your mind(1), setting your mind(2), think(3), views(1).

1. In order to pursue a goal, we must first set our minds on that goal. 1) In order to be like Christ we cannot set conflicting goals. 2) Doesn’t mean to just think about the things of the kingdom. 3) But incorporate them into our very fiber of our lives. 4) Assimilate them into the very activities of a day to day routine. 5) And to live them not only on Sunday but Mon….Tues….as well. 2. Let your mind set up like concrete---PERMANTLY FIXED! 151 1) Before concrete sets up a child can leave a footprint, but after it sets up an elephant couldn’t penetrate, reshape or damage it.

3. These things of the world are the things upon the earth and the things of the kingdom are the things that are above. 1) The things we are to mind and the setting of our mind on the things above are the things above in terms of origin—FROM GOD THE FATHER. 2) The things of the earth came out of darkness—have their origin in SIN. 3) They came from a different source. 4) What we need to think about in terms of being a Christian is whether or not we have the things of the world or whether we have the things above in our life.

4. It is impossible to have these things of the world in our lives and try to live in the kingdom at the same time. 1) Matt 6:24: Why people don’t grow and why some fall away. 2) It is also inappropriate to say “I’m in the kingdom because I do the things of the kingdom and I have never been baptized for the remission of sins.” 3) Truth: Col 2:11-12; John 3:3-5: Leave the world through the avenue of baptism first, then practice the things that are above.

THINGS ABOVE THINGS ON EARTH Col 3:1-2 Col 1:13 – KINGDOM DARKNESS Col 1:18 – BODY CONFUSION Matt 16:18 – CHURCH WORLD Rom 16:16 – OF CHRIST DENOMINATIONS Acts 20:28 – BLOOD—FREE SIN—BURDEN Col 1:28 – GROW, ALIVE WON’T GROW, DEAD

RELIGIOUS SYSTEMS THAT DWELL ON MATERIAL Col 3:12-14 – “PUT ON…” THINGS (Col 2:20-23)

SET YOUR MIND ON Col 3:2; 1 Pet 1:13 THINGS ABOVE NOT ON THINGS ON THE EARTH Deity (Ps 123:1-2; Heb 12:1-2 Self (2 Tim 3:2; Phil 2:21)

152 Heaven (2 Cor 5:1-2; Rev 21:1-4 Material things (Mk 10:17-23; 2 Pet 2:14) Law of the Lord (Rom 7:22; Ps 1:1-3 Pleasure 2 Thes 2:9-12; 2 Ti 3:4; Lk 8:14) Spiritual things (Matt 6:33; Rom 12:1-2) Pride of life (John 5:44; 3 John 9) A spiritual life (Rom 8:5; Gal 5:16) Fleshly life (Rom 8:13; Phil 3:19)

3: “For you have died and your life is hidden with Christ in God.”

1. Again, Paul is emphasizing the reason for this new mental perspective. 1) Other passages touch on the same thought (Gal 2:20; 2 Cor 5:14-15). 2) “What, then are the practical implications of being raised with Christ? In the first place, believers have now no private life of their own. Their life is the life of Christ...Their interests must therefore be His interests.” (Bruce p. 134)

2. The word “hidden” is an interesting term in this verse: 1) Clearly, the people in Colossae would see that these Christians had changed.  In addition, Jesus calls upon Christians to demonstrate to others their new life (Matt 5:14-16). So, Paul isn't saying that they are “hide” this new life. And neither is he saying that nobody ever knows who is a Christian and who isn't. 2) Paul seems to be saying that when you became a Christian, you completely handed over your whole life to God, self was completely given up (Matt 16:24; Gal 5:24).  In that sense your life was “hidden with Christ” and His will is now the predominant consideration in your life (2 Cor 5:9).

3. Your life is not seen when people look at us. 1) All that people should see is Christ.  They see a life that is devoted completely to Jesus.  We are not living! We are only living in Christ! 2) Our life is in Him alone — if you are truly risen with Him!  The source of our life is not from my head or from my desires or from my heart. The source of my life comes from Jesus alone. 3) Jesus is the basis for everything we think and act.  We are to have a life singularly focused on Christ.

4. In view of the context of the book dealing with the Gnostic elites (hidden knowledge known to only a select few), those still in darkness (Col 1:13-14), can’t see the value of the kingdom and those in the kingdom. 1) All of Christ’s enemies will be defeated (Col 2:15). 2) But life is beautiful being in the kingdom where Christians value one another.

153 3) We see Christ as our King and we live for Him and we let Christ rule our life.  Why shouldn’t we lie, etc.? Christ is the answer!

4: “When Christ, who is our life, is revealed, then you also will be revealed with Him in glory.”

1. Paul is saying every Christian should be an enthusiast. 1) Sometimes we say of a person: “Music is his life.” “Sport is his life.” “He lives for his work.” 2) Such a one finds LIFE AND ALL THAT IT MEANS in music, sports, in work, as the case may be. 3) Paul isn’t using terminology that is foreign to us, for constantly we are hearing people say, “I live for….I would rather be….My greatest love or joy in life is….I can’t wait until….” 4) For the Christian, Christ is his life.  He is not only the object of our faith but He is also the source of our life!

2. In every passage in the N.T., where there is instruction regarding our conduct somewhere in that passage or context, that instruction is connected to the sovereign authority, the influence and example of Christ. I’m not aware of any exception to that. 1) And I believe this tells me—Only when I get serious about Jesus Christ, will I be competent and consistent in following these instructions. 2) 3:11: “Christ is all and in all.” If I believe that with all my heart—I will give heed to these instructions that begin in verse 5.

3. “Christ, who is our life.” 1) He is the SOURCE of life (John 10:10; 14:6). 2) He is the SUSTENANCE of life (John 6:50). 3) He is the PURPOSE of life (Phil 1:20-21). 4) He is the EXAMPLE of life (1 Pet 2:21). 5) He is the SECURITY of life (Col 3:3; John 10:27-28). 6) He is the CROWN of life (Jas 1:12).

II. THE ABHORRENCE OF ALL EVIL (3:5-9).

A. Put off the old man: Take off the rags (graveyard clothes) of condemned sinners.

154 5: “Therefore consider the members of your earthly body as dead to immorality (fornication), impurity (uncleanness), passion, evil desire, and greed (covetousness), which amounts to idolatry.”

1. Remember that God is demanding that people who were addicted to sins of the old man to cease their practice and to remove them completely. 1) God doesn't buy any argument which rests upon the assumption that too much time spent in sin results automatically in a hopeless case.

“immorality (fornication)” (porneia)

4202. πορνεια porneia; from 4203; fornication:— fornication(4), fornications(2), immoralities(1), immorality(16), sexual immorality(1), unchastity(1).

1. “Illicit sexual intercourse in general.” (Thayer). 1) Fornication, sexual misconduct of any kind (Eph 5:5). 2) “…Essentially porneia is the love which is bought and sold – which is not love at all. The great and basic error of this is that the person with whom such love is gratified is not really considered as a person at all, but as a thing. He or she is a mere instrument through which the demands of lust and passion are satisfied. True love is the total union of two personalities so that they become one person, and so that each finds its own fulfillment in union with the other. Porneia describes the relationship in which one of the parties can be purchased as a thing is purchased and discarded as a thing is discarded and where there is neither union of, nor respect for, personality.” (Barclay). 3) It is interesting to note that the primary meaning of the word “fornication” is to “traffic with harlots” (Bruce p. 143).

2. The very origin of the word teaches us a number of lessons: 1) Sex outside of marriage is never motivated by true love. 2) It is always a selfish thing, it is self-gratification. 3) In such sinful relationships, someone is being treated as an object to be used. 4) Healthy respect for the other person cannot be achieved in such situations. 5) “Free-love” is a myth for you are always “trading” something for fornication.  Fornication is all about bartering-trading in your self-respect, trading companionship for sex, etc...In such relationships, you always have to give something up, it's never free.

“impurity (uncleanness)”

155 167. ἀκαθαρσια akatharsia; from 169; uncleanness:— impurity(9), uncleanness(1).

1. “Uncleanness in either a physical or moral sense. Lewdness, impurity.” (Thayer). 1) Dirty, filthy, wickedness (2 Tim 2:19-22). 2) The use of the word is described by Barclay in the following way:  “It is the quality of that which is soiled and dirty. There is a kind of mind which is itself soiled and which soils everything which passes through it. It can reduce the finest action to a mean motive, and it can defile the purest things with smutty jest.”  “ … There is a type of person who sometimes thinks he is being clever when in point of fact he is merely inducing in the minds of those who listen to him and who have contact with him an inward shudder of disgust.”

2. Matt 5:8: Jesus said, “Blessed are the pure in heart, for they shall see God.” 1) The sin known as “impurity (uncleanness)” may just condemn more people, even than fornication. For “uncleanness” would apply to the Christian to ceases to fornicate, but still secretly desires to do so. 2) The person who has cleaned up their life, but has never cleaned up their mind. 3) The Christian male who still views women as objects. 4) The person who refuses to give up their sinful fantasy life.  The person involved in pornography is guilty of uncleanness.  The person who still enjoys a good dirty joke or a joke with a double meaning.  The person who enjoys some “spice” in a Movie, book or T.V. show.

“passion”

3806. παθος pathos; from 3958; that which befalls one, a passion, a suffering:— passion(2), passions(1).

1. This is the “kind of person who is the slave of his passions, and who is driven by the desire for the wrong things.” (Barclay). 1) A feeling in which the mind suffers an addiction such as drinking, smoking, chewing, and things that have an addictive nature must be avoided (Rom 13:13-14; 1 Cor 9:25-27).

“evil”

2556. κακος kakos; a prim. word; bad, evil:— bad(1), bad things(1), evil(32), evil men(1), evil things(1), evildoer(1), harm(4), loathsome(1), wretches(1), wrong(5).

156 “desire”

1939. ἐπιθυμια epithumia; from 1937; desire, passionate longing, lust:— coveting(2), desire(4), desires(8), earnestly(1), impulses(1), long(1), lust(5), lustful(1), lusts(15).

1. “What one wishes or determines shall be done.” (Thayer). “A desire, craving, longing, mostly of evil desires, frequently translated lust.” (Vine’s). 1) “Evil desire” is craving or longing for that which is forbidden by God (2 Sam 11:2). 2) Do you long for the wrong? That is an evil desire. (Jas 1:14; Rom 12:9; Luke 9:62).

“greed (covetousness)”

4124. πλεονεξια pleonexia; from 4123; advantage, covetousness:— covetousness(1), deeds of coveting(1), greed(7), greediness(1).

“Lit., a desire to have more (pleon, more; echo, to have), always in a bad sense… greediness.” (Vine’s).

1. Greedy desire to have more and/or strong attachment to current belongings (2 Kings 5:20; Eph 4:19). 1) Anything can become your god if you covet for that item. 2) And no man can serve two masters (Matt 6:24). Therefore serve God!

“which amounts to idolatry.”

1495. εἰδωλολατρια eidololatria; from 1497 and 2999; image worship:— idolatries(1), idolatry(3).

1. The covetous man gives his heart to the object of his greed rather than to God, and is virtually an idolator (Matt 6:33; Col 3:1). 1) Indicates that the fleshly appetites rule.

6: “For it is because of these things that the wrath of God will come (cometh) upon the sons of disobedience,”

1. It is on account of these very sins that bring down God's vengeance. 1) “The present tense denotes the certainty of the future event.” (Vincent). (2 Pet 3:10). 2) At the same time that faithful Christians will be glorified (Col 3:4; 1 Thes 4:13-5:3; John 5:28-29; 2 Thes 1:7-9).

157  Carefully note that the Bible knows nothing about two separate comings of Jesus, one for Christians and then 1007 years later, one to judge the wicked.  Rather, the Bible teaches one final coming, in which all are rewarded or punished at the same time.

2. Since the text clearly says that God's wrath is coming upon, or because of such sins as these mentioned (see also Eph 5:6), the necessary inference is that such sins will remain sins all the way until the end of time (Rev 21:8; Gal 5:19-21). 1) Time and culture do not change the moral standard revealed by God, and Paul wasn't merely defining truth for his own generation. 2) Many non-Christians and disgruntled members of the church are under the fantasy that God's wrath is going to be directed primarily at all the church hypocrites. They will get it – but so will every sinner! 3) No, God doesn't approve of the two people living together, no matter how much they claim to “love the Lord.” 4) Yes, God's wrath will fall upon specific individuals and, it won't fall upon others (2 Cor 5:10; 1 Thes 1:10).  Another fantasy that people need to get rid of is this idea that we are all wrong, i.e. nobody is doing it right. So God is just going to chew all of us out and then save all of us.

“sons of disobedience”

1. “The expressive Hebraism by which a man is said to be a child or son of the dominant quality or influence of his life is frequent in the New Testament.” (P.P. Comm. pp. 149-150). That is, a person characterized by disobedience. 1) This phrase contradicts the popular idea that a person can be involved in sin and yet still be a “good person.” Notice how God speaks. 2) It is irrelevant how the sinner became involved in his or her sin, whether from a poor family influence, self-pity, ignorance, deception, etc. 3) The very fact that the sinner has remained in the sin is proof that for now they would rather disobey than obey (John 8:44).  No one is keeping the sinner in his sin expect that man's own choice.

2. Of course the question is always, how does one become involved in sin – born that way or free-willed choice. 1) The next verse answers that question.

7: “and in them you also once walked, when you were living in them.”

158 1. Paul is talking to members of this congregation. 1) God placed a high ethical demand upon people who had gone into sin farther than others. 2) No allowance was made for their past (thinking – “don't expect too much of me, my mind is filled with too many sinful thoughts”). 3) God doesn't believe that any sin, any depth of sin, can destroy the “image” of God that resides in every man and woman. 4) If we end up as “hopeless cases” it is because we have chosen to act like hopeless cases.  God didn't view the Corinthians as hopeless (1 Cor 6:9-11).

2. Many Christians in the first century came from a rough background (Rom 6:21; 1 Cor 6:9-11; Eph 2:1-3; 1 Pet 4:1-4). 1) Many came from horrible upbringings (1 Pet 1:18). 2) And yet God expected “holiness” and purity from the formerly abused and the formerly perverted a level of purity just like any other Christian (1 Pet 1:13-15).

“once walked”

1. Refers to their past (not present) practice and they were once addicted to them. 1) They hadn't been born in sin, but such things had been learned by habit (Eph 2:1-3). 2) Again, let it be noted, something that is “inherent/inborn” cannot be repented of.  Being told to repent of some alleged “inherent” sin, would be like God giving a command for people to change the color of their skin, or stop their hair from growing.

“living in them.”

1. It is at times argued that one can't “live in sin.” But God disagrees. 1) Any sin can be “lived in,” as long as you are practicing that sin, and as long as it remains unforgiven, you are in it. 2) In fact, God often applies to the sinner, the specific name of his sin (Rev 21:8).  The person who lies, is a liar – now that is living in it! God identifies you with the sin.  Jesus also taught that committing sin, makes you its slave (John 8:34; see also Rom 6:16-18). 3) Such things as fornication, uncleanness, etc... Now if one can “live in fornication,” they can live in any specific sexual sin, including incest,

159 homosexuality and adultery, for the word fornication includes ALL sexual sins.

2. Point to Note: 1) God's love for the sinner won't overlook his or her sin, if they refuse to come to Jesus. 2) Grace isn't automatic, it has conditions. 3) Love and wrath both exist in God (Rom 11:22). 4) When we say that God hates the sin, but loves the sinner, we must be careful to define what we mean.  God loves the sinner in that Jesus died for all men (John 3:16), and God wants all saved (2 Peter 3:9).  God loves the sinner in that God gives people, even sinners physical blessings (Luke 6:35); time to repent (2 Pet 3:9); opportunities to obey (Rev 2:21); and stands ready to forgive upon their submission to His will. 5) But we must impress people with the point that God's anger is directed specifically at people when they are engaged in sin (John 3:36).  God does “hate” the person who is sinning too (Prov 6:16-19).  I can make myself into a person that God (even though He always stands ready to forgive upon my submission) doesn't like!

8: “But now you also, put them all aside (away): anger, wrath, malice, slander (railing), and abusive speech from (shameful speaking out) of your mouth.”

“But now”

1. Since the wrath of God is coming to punish those involved in such things (3:6), they need to be departed from immediately. 1) Note: God doesn't say, “Maybe in a couple of years you can cease the practice.” 2) God expects a complete cessation of such habitual practices “now”! 3) “You also”: Again, freewill is stressed, “you can do it.”

2. When dealing with sins, the way to stop is to stop! 1) Tapering off gradually does not get the job done. 2) Putting sins to death can be done. 3) It must be done – NOW (Gal 5:24).

“put them all aside (away)”

1. You must rid yourselves of every kind of sin! 1) The word rendered "put…aside" means to lay aside like old clothes.

160 2) So, he tells them, put off all those old habits, just as you would discard an outworn suit of clothes, which no longer fit you. 3) The Biblical writers often exhort Christians to “put off” those habits and attitudes which are wrong (Rom 13:12; Eph 4:22, 25; Heb 12:1; Jas 1:21; 1 Pet 2:1).

2. Note that the same moral standard is impressed on all Christians (1 Cor 6:9- 11; Gal 5:19-21; Eph 5:1-11, etc.). 1) No matter where Christians lived, the same exact moral standard applied. 2) Again, proving that time and culture doesn't change eternal truth.

3. The word “put off” carries some wonderful lessons: 1) The life of sin is like an old stinky suit.  Sin isn't “trendy,” it is always out-of-date, it’s like wearing high- water pants or white socks with a black suit.  Sin just doesn't fit the life of a Christian (Eph 5:3).  And really, it doesn't fit anyone--no one was destined to live in it. 2) The honest person realizes that sin isn't comfortable.  These things are like a shirt with a collar that is too tight.  Sin chokes true human potential for goodness. 3) Sin doesn't liberate us, it restrains us, it holds us back (Luke 8:14).  And sin is also like a fancy but very cheap set of clothes – it looks nice, but very soon the poor quality of what it is offering you is discovered.

4. “All” means that one vice, is one vice too many with God. 1) What good news – every sin, every sinful attitude or habit can cease to be a habit with anyone.  Habitual sin can be whipped! 2) In addition, here we see the wisdom of God.  God realizes that nobody can engage or hold on to just one sinful practice or attitude. 3) When I am engaged in sin--a number of sins are present, not just one.  Too often we think, “Well, I just have one real problem.”  The truth is, if I am allowing a sin to dominate me, I am really allowing a number of sins into my life.  For example, anger always includes more than just anger. Along with anger usually come pride, resentment, bitterness, self-pity, evil speech, an unwillingness to forgive, etc.

“anger”

3709. ὀργη orge; a prim. word; impulse, wrath:— anger(6), wrath(30).

161 1. Feeling of displeasure brought on by others for the purpose of revenge. 1) Eph 4:26: Control your feelings by controlling your mind.

2. Anger is from the Greek word orge, which described the settled, abiding condition of mind, with a view toward taking revenge. 1) This is not a momentary “flash” of anger that immediately begins to subside. 2) This is the slow-burning, smoldering anger, which refuses to be subdued. 3) All of us will have our moments of anger, but we can refrain from sin (Eph 4:26). 4) This anger (orge) is more serious, and we should watch for it and put it away when it is discovered.

“wrath (rage)”

2372. θυμος thumos; from the same as 2366; passion:— angry tempers(1), fierce(2), indignation(1), outbursts of anger(1), passion(2), rage(2), wrath(9).

1. Anger when left uncontrolled will develop into rage – a sudden and violent fit of anger. 1) Rage is the Greek word thumos. 2) This describes a more agitated condition that produces an outburst, an act of anger. 3) There is inward indignation or anger (ORGE), but when this inward feeling explodes, it is “wrath” (THUMOS).

“malice”

2549. κακια kakia; from 2556; wickedness:— evil(3), malice(5), trouble(1), wickedness(2).

1. Malice is the conclusion to anger, then wrath – “malice” (intent to injure the other party). 1) Malice is viciousness of mind; a desire to injure. 2) Clearly, all three of these are related in progression. One may lead to and promote the other.  When we allow ORGE (anger) to settle and find a home within us, we set ourselves up for THUMOS (wrath) or an outburst, where we express a viciousness and malice that should have been put away when we first obeyed the gospel (1 Pet 2:1-3). 3) If these feelings and acts begin to reappear, we must re-repent! Paul wrote: “...you must put them all away.”

2. Malice usually doesn't feel like “ill-will.” 1) Often it feels very good. It feels like justified revenge. 162 2) The longer you dwell on what others have done to you, the longer you focus on personal slights and real or imaginary wrongs, THE BETTER THAT MALICE FEELS! 3) Malice needs an angry heart to survive in (Jas 1:19-20; Eph 4:26-27).

“slander (blasphemy)”

988. βλασφημια blasphemia; from 989; slander:— abusive language(1), blasphemies(4), blasphemous(2), blasphemy(6), railing(1), slander(3), slanders(1)

1. Blasphemy is the next word in the King James and New King James. 1) But in the New American Standard and New International Version, it is slander.

2. It is speech to hurt another person’s name. Ranting accusations, divisive, scornful language. Railing, “vilification (esp. against God)” (Matt 5:21-22). 1) This includes in any slanderous or defamatory speech, any kind of defiant, scornful, abusive speech toward God or man. 2) Slander, someone said, is “a verdict of ‘guilty’” given in the absence of the accused, behind closed doors, without defense or appeal, by a prejudiced judge.

3. This may have characterized the old man of sin. 1) It should not be tolerated in the new creature in Christ. “If then you were raised with Christ, seek those things above ... set your mind on those things” (Col 3:1-5).

“abusive speech (shameful speaking; filthy communication)” (Eph 5:3-5).

1. The tongue reveals what is in the mind – control your tongue – mind control. 1) Filthy language, dirty words, obscene speech. 2) All kinds of expressions common in society (and packed into movies!) must be shunned by the Christian. 3) Foul speech, coarse humor, suggestive and obscene language, and laughing at things about which there should be shame.

2. There must be continual, daily effort to avoid these transgressions based on a past decision – when you obeyed the gospel! 1) Our initial repentance should set the pattern for our lives, so that when these things reappear, we acknowledge the sin and re-repent!  All these sins are outward signs that we are not setting our minds on the things above.

163 9: “Do not lie to one another, since you laid aside the old self (Lit., man) with its evil practices,”

“Do not lie”!

1. All the difficult situations that may occur in human activity do not change what God here prohibits: DO NOT LIE! 1) Regardless of the situation, the temptation, the pressure or the good we think might come from it, IF WE LIE WE SIN! 2) Be truthful. Lying is an effort to deceive. 3) Lies cause people to believe things that are not true (Rom 3:4; 1 John 2:4). 4) False promises, half-truths, deception, etc. are all deadly to the unity of any congregation. 5) God knows that many of us have a problem with stretching the truth, engaging in gossip and being too ready to believe some half-truth.

“since you laid aside the old self (Lit., man) with its evil practices,”

1. Be aware that we are able to do this only because in Christ we have already “put off the old man.” (3:5). 1) So many commentators want to make the “old man” into the “old sinful nature.” 2) But if the old man was inherently inborn in us, then there is no way that we could put it off.

2. The proof is in the life. 1) If we are still doing these things, if we are still practicing them, then obviously we are still unwilling to part with the old life. 2) 1 John 3:6-9: John states that habitual sin is proof that we are serving the devil and not God – “No one who abides in Him sins; no one who sins has seen Him or knows Him. Little children, let no one deceive you; the one who practices righteousness is righteous, just as He is righteous; the one who practices sin is of the devil; for the devil has sinned from the beginning. The Son of God appeared for this purpose, that He might destroy the works of the devil. No one who is born of God practices sin, because His seed abides in him; and he cannot sin, because he is born of God.”  ALL WHICH COMES BETWEEN GOD AND MAN MUST BE PUT AWAY!  What if I don’t? (Col 3:6; Rev 21:8).

III. UNION WITH CHRIST: PUT ON THE ROBES OF HOLY PEOPLE

164 (3:10-17). Paul pictures the new life as a change of clothes.

A. Put on Christ (3:10).

10: “and have put on the new self (man) who is being renewed to a true knowledge according to the image of the One who created him.”

1. Pagan religions said little about personal holiness. 1) Just bring your sacrifices, say your prayers, and leave the altar to do terrible sins.

2. But the new life within demands a new life without. 1) 3:1: Let us be impressed that "setting your mind on the things above", isn't having your head in the clouds. 2) It isn't spending your time in a daydream.  A CHANGED MIND IS TO RESULT INTO A CHANGED LIFE! 3. Christianity is much more than just “getting rid” of evil habits and attitudes. 1) Christianity has a very positive side. 2) The old self is to be discarded, not because God is against “fun,” but because God has a better life, a better character for us to develop into.

4. Not only have we put off the old man, but we must “put on the new man who is being renewed to a true knowledge according to the image of One who created him.” 1) It would be futile to repent of these sins and cease them if we didn't replace these wrong acts with right acts!  EX: Take dirt out of a glass but what good is an empty glass? Fill the glass with something useful, helpful, refreshing, satisfying.  It is one thing to conquer the Bible, but quite another to LET THE BIBLE CONQUER YOU! 2) Notice, the ongoing renewal.  The aim of the Christian's life is RENEW AL ... the pattern is THE DIVINE IMAGE ... the means is TRUE KNOWLEDGE. 3) By seeking those things that are above, and putting to death our members which are on the earth (involvement in sin), we participate in this daily renewal process and display the “new man” to the glory of God.

5. The phrase "put on" suggests a freewill choice. 1) God will not force these changes upon us. 2) The Holy Spirit will not overwhelm us. 3) This is work that we cannot contract out.

6. We must:

165 1) See the disgrace of the old life – we must recognize and accept that the things mentioned in 3:8-9 are marks of selfishness, immaturity, lack of character. 2) We must love the qualities mentioned in 3:12ff. 3) We must want to become a “new man” and we must be sold on the new life. 4) This process demands our cooperation, for it begins with a renewing of the way that we think.

7. Note the contrast: 1) Eph 4:22: “…which is being corrupted in accordance with the lusts of deceit.” The old self is progressively getting worse. 2) 2 Tim 3:13: “But evil men and impostors will proceed from bad to worse, deceiving and being deceived.” 3) The person in sin is continually getting more preoccupied with self and more enslaved to evil habits and attitudes. 4) But the Christian who embraces the new life, who really tries, is always getting better. 5) What an encouraging thought, “I am getting stronger every day!”  Proper personal life requires a full, complete and accurate “true knowledge.”  It is one thing to conquer the Bible, but quite another to let the Bible conquer you.

“according to the image of the One who created him.”

1. One very powerful statement! Eph 4:24: “and put on the new man which in the likeness of God has been created in righteousness and holiness of the truth.” 1) The “new man,” the Christian life, is the life that God intended that man would live all along. 2) In Jesus Christ, imperfect men and women are given the opportunity to reach the potential for good which is found in the expression “image of God.” 3) We can become what God wanted us to become (Gen 1:26-27).  We can make of ourselves what God knows we are capable of!

2. Christianity is the ultimate human potential and self-help movement. Nothing else can even come close: 1) Christ takes all of us to a state of absolute purity-when converted. 2) The Bible completely tears down the old life. 3) God wants everything wrong, habits and attitudes to be discarded.

166 4) And God starts from square one, at ground level, with the most basic issues of morality and integrity. 5) 2 Pet 1:3-11: Nothing is over-looked, nothing has been left out of this process. 6) God gets down to the very root causes of sin.

3. The role model for the Christian, is God Himself. Now-beat that! 1) The standard or yardstick of this renewal process, the image that we are to strive for, is the very moral nature of God Himself (Matt 5:48; 1 Pet 1:14-15; Eph 5:1-2).

B. Positive and practical aspects of this image (3:11).

11: “a renewal in which there is no distinction between Greek and Jew, circumcised and uncircumcised, barbarian, Scythian, slave, and freeman, but Christ is all, and in all.”

1. All racial bigotry and snobbery is condemned here. 1) The new man isn't prejudiced. 2) There is nothing “Christian” about White Supremacy or the elevation of any race over another.

2. The church, the body composed of people with the new self, is a place where people from all backgrounds, all cultures, all races, can serve Christ and find peace among themselves (Eph 2:14-15; Isa 2:2-4). 1) An outlook which says, if one serves Christ faithfully, then nothing else matters.

“barbarian”

915. βαρβαρος barbaros; of unc. or., but prob. onomatop. for unintelligible sounds; barbarous, barbarian:— barbarian(3), barbarians(1), natives(2).

1. Usually didn’t speak the Greek language. 1) Greeks really looked down upon them. 2) The main idea of a barbarian was a foreigner.

“Scythian”

4658. Σκυθης Skuthes; of unc. or.; a Scythian, an inhab. of Scythia (considered the wildest of barbarians):— Scythian(1). 167 1. A savage, short of a wild beast. 1) “The Scythian races, represented by the modern Tartar or Cossack races of Asia and Eastern Europe, were regarded as at the bottom of the scale...Herodotus calls them cannibals.” (Eadie p. 231) 2) Not mentioned in OT – Jud 1:27 (LXX) “Bethshean” (branch-Partians). 3) “The Greek was the aristocrat of the ancient world and he knew it. The Jew looked down on every other nation…and the other nations were fit only to be fuel for the fires of hell. The Scythian was notorious as the lowest of the barbarians…little short of being a wild beast...The slave was not even classified in ancient law as a human being; he was merely a living tool, with no rights of his own...There could be no fellowship in the ancient world between a slave and a free man.” (Barclay p. 155) 4) The Scythian probably had some disgusting habits. Herodotus (classical Greek writer) say of them, “They drank the blood of the first enemy killed in battle, and made napkins of the scalps, and drinking bowls of the skulls of the slain. They had the most filthy habits and never washed with water.” (Hendriksen p. 154).

2. We are to preach the gospel to him also, and if he shows interest in the truth, and becomes a Christian, he is my brother! 1) Paul is also saying that there is no cultural, social, racial, national or economic disadvantage that can keep one from becoming a Christian. 2) No person exists who already has three strikes against them before they become a Christian. 3) What a lesson to our own time, when we are constantly hearing the excuse that one cannot serve God because of how their parents raised them or because of their past, or their former environment.  Do you think Scythians were raised in well-mannered homes?  God doesn't buy the excuse that environment and upbringing constitute an insurmountable obstacle that just can't be overcome.

3. Also note that Paul isn't saying that no social distinctions exist. 1) We still must live in the world, a world in which authorities need to be respected (Rom 13:1-4); in which masters are still masters and slaves are still slaves (Col 3:22-4:1). 2) But in our vertical relationship with God, all men and women are equal (Gal 3:28-29). 3) All have equal access, all faithful Christians stand before God on level ground. 4) These verses also make us feel ashamed.

168 5) For if such huge distinctions are to be erased in Christ, how inexcusable we find ourselves today for letting lesser things alienate us from our brethren!

4. If God expects all races, cultures, social classes to find unity in His Son, then: 1) The Bible can be equally understood by people from all backgrounds. 2) We cannot hide behind the excuse that “culture” or “preconceived ideas” are what prevent us from arriving at the same interpretation of God's truth. 3) God has ONE TRUTH FOR ALL CULTURES! 4) God has one level of morality for all cultures. 5) The one church is big enough for all cultures (Eph 2:11-17). 6) Churches based on "culture" or on a specific ethnic group are wrong. 7) A church that isn't big enough for all cultures isn't the true church.  None of these prior conditions are inherent hindrances to spiritual growth, purity and doing good works. Or even obeying the gospel in the first place.

“Christ is all, and in all.”

1. We are dependent upon our Master for all things. 1) In the works of creation. 2) In the word of truth. 3) In salvation. 4) In the privileges and blessings of believers (preaching, baptism, peace, eternal life). 5) In all NT duties (He is Object of faith, its Author, all our love, hope, etc). 6) He is the lawgiver (John 6:63).

2. Christ is all that matters – whether a person has Christ is what matters, and He is equally available to all! 1) What makes a Jew or a Scythian live in a certain way? 2) What makes a Gentile a Christians? 2) Fellowship with brethren must be of vital concern. 3) In Christ there are no barriers – they are obliterated.

3. “Christ is all” and we are all ONE in Him! 1) If we are renewed in His “image” then we are WHERE some things are not! 2) “Is all”: He is the center, the focus – our common center, our standard of reference, and fount of honor, the sum of all we acknowledge and desire. 3) Christ is everything to all of those who have put on the new man!

169 4. “And in all”: Influencing all through His revelation regardless of background, who are putting on the new man. 1) Every Christian has acknowledged Christ as his Master. 2) The slave, just as much as his earthly master. 3) The Scythian, just as much as the well-cultured Greek. 4) The moral Jew, just as much as the pagan who had lived in the gutter. 5) Background can't prevent a man or woman from living for Christ – If they so desire (Gal 2:20).  Let the Word conquer you!

5. Contrast the oneness in Christ with the divisions that separate people in the world. 1) Christianity can never be blamed for the divisions found in the world. 2) Unity can only be found in Christ.  All other claims of peace are only temporary and false.

C. Specific qualities to put on (Dress code) (3:12-14).

12: “And so, as those who have been chosen of God, holy and beloved, put on a heart of compassion, kindness, humility, gentleness and patience;”

“chosen (elect) of God”

1588. ἐκλεκτος eklektos; from 1586; select, by impl. favorite:— choice(2), choice man(1), chosen(1), chosen(9), chosen one(1), elect(8).

1. The “election” mentioned isn't some choice that God made concerning the salvation of specific individuals before the foundation of the world. 1) For when the Biblical writers mention “elect” or “election” they also in the context say something about human accountability. 2) The “elect” are required of their own freewill to “put off and put on” specific qualities. 3) It Calvinistic Predestination were true, it would be irrelevant what type of life the “elect” lived. (1 Pet 1:2-8; 2:9-12; 2 Pet 1:5-11).

2. Calvinism teaches that each individual was unconditionally predestined or foreordained by God's sovereign decree before the world began. 1) This predestination or foreordination is unconditional, having nothing to do with the will, choice, obedience, or character of the individual. 2) Those who are saved and destined to eternal life are said to be "elect." 3) One of the fundamental doctrines of Calvinism is "unconditional election," also known as predestination or foreordination. 4) Consider this quote from the Westminster Confession, Chap. III, p 1-7:

170 "God from all eternity did by the most wise and holy counsel of his own will freely and unchangeably ordain whatsoever comes to pass: … By the decree of God, for the manifestation of his glory, some men and angels are predestinated unto everlasting life, and others foreordained to everlasting death. These angels and men, thus predestinated and foreordained, are particularly and unchangeably designed: and their number is so certain and definite that it cannot be either increased or diminished. Those of mankind that are predestinated unto life, God, before the foundation of the world was laid, according to his eternal and immutable purpose, and the secret counsel and good pleasure of his will, hath chosen in Christ, unto everlasting glory, out of his free grace and love alone, without any foresight of faith or good works, or perseverance in either of them, or any other thing in the creature, as conditions, or causes moving him thereunto … The rest of mankind God was pleased … to ordain them to dishonor and wrath for their sin …"

3. The alternative to Calvin's view of unconditional election would be free will or free moral agency – the doctrine that salvation is conditional and each individual has a choice whether or not to meet the conditions of forgiveness. Which view does the Bible teach? 1) Definitely a type of predestination is taught in the Bible but not the Calvinistic kind.  Eph 1:5, 11; Rom 8:29-30: The New American Standard Updated 1995 uses the word “predestined.”  The King James Version uses the word “predestinate.”  The ASV uses the word “foreordain.”  They mean essentially the same, “To set out beforehand, to ordain before.”

4309. προοριζω proorizo; from 4253 and 3724; to predetermine, foreordain:— predestined(6).

4. The Bible uses words such as “predestine” and “foreordain” but it does not use them in the sense that Calvinism does. 1) The Bible does not deny human free will in the matter, but rather affirms it. 2) A key to understanding the New Testament is to understand the Old Testament. 3) Consider one such particularly clear case of predestination in the Old Testament. Since the O.T. was written “for our instruction” (Rom 15:4) we will try to learn about predestination from it and this will help us to clearly understand what the New Testament says about it. 4) The words “elect,” “holy,” “beloved” were all used in reference to the nation of Israel in the O.T.

5. God made a three-fold promise to Abraham (Gen 12:1-3). 171 1) God promised to make Abraham into a great nation, to give him the land to which he was being sent and to bless the whole world through His descendant. 2) This last part of the promise had reference to blessing the whole world through a Savior or Redeemer.  The Savior of all nations would be of the descendants of Abraham. This was “predestined” by God. Nothing could change it. 3) Future generations would make this promise seem less and less likely to occur.  Abraham's descendants would rebel. They would become idolaters, forsaking God.  They would partake in the darkest of pagan rituals, even offering their own children as sacrifices to heathen Gods.  They would persecute and kill prophets that God sent to them to call upon them to return.  They would be destroyed as a nation and taken into captivity.  But none of this would cause what God had predestined to fail.

6. The Messiah would still come through the Hebrews. 1) After the fulfillment of the promise in Jesus some 1900 years later, the Scriptures state concerning such promises:

Gal 3:15-16: “...when it has been ratified, no one sets it aside or adds conditions to it. Now the promises were spoken to Abraham and to his seed. He does not say, 'And to seeds,' as referring to many, but rather to one, 'And to your seed,' that is, Christ.”

7. Jesus Christ was the fulfillment of the promise. 1) Nothing had been altered or set aside. God did exactly what He had predestined. 2) Note that predestination did not refer to God predestining people to heaven or hell in eternity. 3) It had nothing to do with predestining individual behavior, good or bad. 4) Any Hebrew could choose to obey God or not.  Predestination did not make choices for individual Hebrews, it only foreordained that the Messiah would come through that GROUP (NATION-TRIBE OF JUDAH).

8. Rom 9:11-13: The descendants of Jacob were not chosen to be put into Jacob (group) but chosen because they were in Jacob. 1) The Bible doctrine of predestination is that God chose a body or group of people to be saved, but each individual has the power to choose whether or not to be in that body.

172 2) EX: Consider a country with voluntary military service.  The President chooses the Marines for a mission. The General calls the Marines an “elect” body because the President chose them (rather than the Navy, Army, etc.).  But the President did not choose each individual. He chose the body (group), but each individual decides whether or not to be in that body.  To remain in the body each individual must follow (obey) the rules to remain in the body or group.

9. People are “elect” according to the will of God. 1) Eph 1:3-5, 11: We are predestined according…to His will, according to His purpose.  Calvinists assume God wills to choose each individual unconditionally. But where do these passages say this?  They say this teaches that certain individuals are predestinated and others are not. They also claim that if one was not of those predestinated, he is eternally damned and there is nothing he can do about it. 2) However, it is a particular group or class (body) of people that God chose before He made the world. It is those “in him,” that is, those “in Christ” (1:3).  1:4a: Paul and the others were part of that class which God chose before the foundation of the world. Those “in Christ” (this class or group) are the predestinated ones.  1:4b: The kind of life they should live was predestinated.  1:5: The adoption was predestinated.  1:11: We are the heirs of eternal life because we are of that predestinated group. 3) EX: A school teacher on the first day of class told his students that some would pass and some would fail the course they were about to take.  He then described the things necessary for one to be of those who would pass.  At the end of the school year, just as the teacher had said, some passed and some failed.  Since the teacher predestinated the outcome before he began, it did not mean that he caused each individual to either pass or fail and there was nothing they could do about it.  Likewise, God predestinated before He made the world that He would choose those “in Christ.”  Now it is up to us to be of those in Christ. 4) The will of God regarding man's salvation is revealed in the Scriptures.

173 10. God gives man the freedom of choice. 1) God gave Adam and Eve the freedom of choice (Gen 2:16-17). 2) The choice was plain: obey and live or disobey and die. 3) They chose through their own will and the tempting of Satan to disobey. 4) Who is willing to say that since God foreknew the outcome, He forced or foreordained Adam and Eve to sin? (Jas 1:13-14). 5) We, too, are given a choice (Josh 24:15).  Men likewise today need to make a choice as to which God they will serve--whether the god of wealth, pleasure, popularity, worldly wisdom, or the one true God.

11. God is not a respecter of persons (2 Chron 19:7; 1 Pet 1:17). Why then did God bestow special favor on some? 1) God had respect to Able (Gen 4:4-5)  Were Cain and Able predestinated to good or evil? No, Able acted by faith (Heb 11:4). 2) Noah found grace in the eyes of the Lord (Gen 6:8).  The next verse shows why. 3) God has respect for the character of man, not the person of man.  God has respect unto the humble (Ps 138:6).  Those who fear Him and work righteousness are accepted (Acts 10:34-35).  Those who obey the truth will be rewarded (Rom 2:6-11). 4) God has not exempted anyone from the opportunity to obtain eternal life (1 Tim 2:4; 2 Pet 3:9).  God does not show respect to anyone separate and apart from their actions.

12. Salvation is not solely dependent on God. 1) The origin of salvation is utterly dependent on God (Eph 2:4-10).  There was nothing that man did that caused God to plan to give His grace (Tit 3:5). 2) The reception of salvation is dependent on man.  The reception of salvation comes through meeting the conditions that God provided through His grace. 3) Some think that the grace of God and works are incompatible.  On the contrary, salvation is by both grace and works (Eph 2:8-9).  EX: Suppose a particular rich man tells a young friend that he will give him a million dollars if he would name his first child after him. If and when the young man meets the conditions, will he have actually earned the million dollars? No, it was a gift; he simply received it by meeting the conditions. So it is with the grace of God.

174 4) God placed on man the responsibility of obtaining the salvation which He foreordained or predestinated.  God foreordained the gospel (1 Cor 2:7-8; 2 Tim 1:9-10).  Man must obey the gospel to receive the benefits of it (1 Pet 4:17).  God predestinated that Christ should die for man (1 Pet 1:19-20; Rev 13:8) Man must obey Christ to receive His blessings (Heb 5:9).  God foreordained that redemption would be in Christ (Eph 1:4-7), but man must put on Christ in baptism (Gal 3:26-27).  The church was predestinated (Eph. 3:9-11), but one must be baptized into the church to be part of it (1 Cor 12:13). 5) Salvation most assuredly comes through the call and grace of God, but this call and grace is extended through the gospel (2 Thes 2:14; Tit 2:11- 12).  Since the Scriptures teach it is God's will to offer salvation to ALL, therefore each individual must CHOOSE whether or not he will respond. 6) EX: An elite company chooses to place its product for sale in a certain store.  The store owner then refers to his employees as an elect or chosen group of people.  But they were chosen as a group, not individually.  Each individual employee enters that company only by meeting certain conditions.  God's “elect” is just another name for the faithful members of the church (body-the saved ones, Eph 5:23).  God predestined the faithful to be saved, but each individual decides whether or not he will be among the faithful.  Hence, the saved are the elect, but this is conditional (not unconditional) and they do have a choice.

13. SUMMARY: 1) The Jews had been God’s chosen people. 2) Eph 2:11-17: Now both Jew and Gentile are equally God’s elect. 3) Eph 1:3-4: God chose all those in Christ to be His people. 4) This choosing (election) came through obedience to the gospel (Rom 6:3-5, 17). Therefore:  The church, Christians constitute the people of God since the cross of Christ (1 Pet 2:9).  The physical nation of Israel has ceased to be God's people.  Only Jews and Gentiles who become Christians are part of the chosen people (Gal 3:28-29).

“holy”

175 1. Set apart for God’s use – service (1 Pet 1:15). 1) God’s chosen are obligated to conduct themselves in everything as God requires in order to serve God’s purpose and not lose their holiness. 2) “beloved”: Comfort of being chosen and holy. 3) “put on”: A new lifestyle must replace that old lifestyle.

2. Matt 17:5: “…This is My beloved Son…” 1) Luke 9:35: God called Jesus, “…My chosen One…” 2) God really loves Christians, He doesn't merely tolerate them!  God will love us as much as Christ.  God is thinking about us – are we thinking about Him?

3. Jacob and his descendants had a job and responsibility to do that job. 1) Christ had a task and responsibility to complete it. 2) We are in Christ to serve and responsibility to perform as His descendants.

“a heart of compassion” (KJV-bowels of mercy; NKJV-tender mercies)

3628. οἰκτιρμος oiktirmos; from 3627; compassion, pity:— compassion(2), mercies(2), mercy(1). New American Standard Hebrew-Aramaic and Greek Dictionaries : Updated Edition: 3628 οἰκτιρμος (oiktirmos)

Englishman's Concordance Strong's Greek #3628 KeyLinks

Rom 12:1 ...Therefore I urge you, brethren, by the mercies of God, to present your bodies a ... 2 Cor 1:3 ...of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of mercies and God of all comfort, ... Phil 2:1 ...fellowship of the Spirit, if any affection and compassion, make my joy complete ... Col 3:12 ...holy and beloved, put on a heart of compassion, kindness, humility, gentleness and ... Heb 10:28 ...set aside the Law of Moses dies without mercy on the testimony of two or three ...

1. Mercy, deep feelings for others. 1) One who has mercy has compassion. 2) It is a feeling of compassion with a desire to help. 3) A feeling of distress can be defined as pity without actually helping.

2. Luke 6:36: “Be merciful, just as Your Father is merciful.” 3629. οἰκτιρμων oiktirmon; from 3627; merciful:— merciful(3). 1) Think of the compassion God has had on us. 2) Those who owe so much to God’s compassion ought to be merciful. 3) It means a constant and ready attitude of response to the needs of others.

176 4) All the emotion (deep feelings) which stirs the heart of God is to be in the heart of His people. 5) Jesus showed compassion on the multitudes (Matt 9:36).  Christ was on earth to serve and people were always His first priority. 6) Compassion does not compete with conviction! 7) Conviction doesn’t minimize compassion – Must be balanced. 8) Stephen – conviction-rebuked people, yet prayed for their forgiveness.

“kindness”

5544. χρηστοτης chrestotes; from 5543; goodness, excellence, uprightness:— good(1), kindness(9). New American Standard Hebrew-Aramaic and Greek Dictionaries : Updated Edition: 5544 χρηστοτης (chrēstotēs) Englishman's Concordance Strong's Greek #5544 KeyLinks

Rom 2:4 ...think lightly of the riches of His kindness and tolerance and patience, not knowing Rom 3:12 ...There is none who does good, There is not even one.”... Rom 11:22 ...spare you, either. Behold then the kindness and severity of God; to those who ...... fell, severity, but to you, God’s kindness, if you continue in His kindness;... 2 Cor 6:6 ...in purity, in knowledge, in patience, in kindness, in the Holy Spirit, in genuine love,... Gal 5:22 ...of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, patience, kindness, goodness, faithfulness, gentleness, ... Eph 2:7 ...the surpassing riches of His grace in kindness toward us in Christ Jesus. ... Col 3:12 ...and beloved, put on a heart of compassion, kindness, humility, gentleness and patience; ... Titus 3:4 ...one another. But when the kindness of God our Savior and His love ...

1. Courteous disposition, promotes friendship, pleasant, helpful, gracious. 1) “The ancient writers defined...as the virtue of the man whose neighbor's good is a dear to him as his own.” (Barclay p. 157) (Matt 7:12).

2. Notice that this is a goodness that is “useful.” 1) It is much more than just a smile or cheery disposition. 2) It truly tries to help people with their problems. 3) Note, it doesn't help a person continue in their sin – that is a false kindness (Luke 6:35; Rom 2:4).

3. This kindness can have some teeth in it, i.e. insisting to those we are trying to help, that they help themselves by putting forth the effort. 1) God always stands ready to help people out of sin, but never, to help them continue in it. 2) This “kindness” will not give money or food to the person who refuses to work (2 Thes 3:10).

177 “humility (lowliness)”

5012a. ταπεινοφροσυνη tapeinophrosune; from 5012b; lowliness of mind, humility:— humility(4), humility of mind(1), self-abasement(2). New American Standard Hebrew-Aramaic and Greek Dictionaries : Updated Edition: 5012a ταπεινοφροσυνη (tapeinophrosunē)

Englishman's Concordance Strong's Greek #5012 KeyLinks

Acts 20:19 ...time, serving the Lord with all humility and with tears and with which... Eph 4:2 ...have been called, with all humility and gentleness, with ... Phil 2:3 ...nothing from selfishness or empty conceit, but with humility of mind regard one another ... Col 2:18 ...you of your prize by delighting in self-abasement and the worship of ... Col 2:23 ...appearance of wisdom in self-made religion and self-abasement and severe treatment... Col 3:12 ...put on a heart of compassion, kindness, humility, gentleness and patience; ... 1 Pet 3:8 ...harmonious, sympathetic, brotherly, kindhearted, and humble in spirit; not returning ... 1 Pet 5:5 ...and all of you, clothe yourselves with humility toward one another, for God is…

1. Not proud nor haughty, humble opinion of self, submissive. 1) Matt 11:29: “Learn of Me, for I am meek and lowly in heart.” 2) Phil 2:3: What humility of mind means.  Jesus illustrated that when we act on the basis of pride and rights and selfish interests, we are not following Him. 3) Submission to those above us, and condescension to those below us. 4) “There is no room for arrogance when when we are living among men and women who are all of royal lineage.” (Barclay) “gentleness (meekness)”

4240. πραυτης prautes; from 4239b; gentleness:— consideration(1), gentleness(8), humility(1), meekness(1).

1. “It is that temper of spirit in which we accept His (God’s) dealings with us as good, and therefore without disputing or resisting; it is closely linked with the word “humility,” and follows directly upon it, Eph 4:2; Col 3:12…It is only the humble heart which is also the meek, and which, as such, does not fight against God and more or less struggle and contend with Him. This meekness, however, being first of all a meekness before God, is also such in the face of men, even of evil men, out of a sense that these, with the insults and injuries which they may inflict, are permitted and employed by Him for the chastening and purifying of His elect.” (Trench, Synonyms from Vine’s). 1) The man who has “meekness” is the man who is so self-controlled, because he is God-controlled. 178 2) This man is often defined as the person completely under control. 3) To turn myself over to God is to let the power of God control me.  Meekness is the result of power, not weakness!

2. The meek person isn't lukewarm or apathetic. 1) Meekness isn't being a slacker. 2) This is the person who is God-controlled. 3) Meekness is strength under control, all the desires and passions properly harnessed and channeled. 4) The man who is angry at the right time and at the right thing (Eph 4:26).

3. The meek man has his mind off of self. 1) He presses the issue as far as God wants it pressed. 2) He first asks, “How serious is this is the sight of God” and then properly adjusts his speech, emotions, etc. to meet the situation. 3) Meekness also doesn't complain against God.  Meekness believes that God is always good (Jas 1:17). 4) He is gentle in spite of the actions of others.  Even in dealing with insults / injuries.  1 Pet 2:21-23: Remember our Lord – beaten, ridiculed, mocked, yet, “Forgive them Father…”

“and patience (longsuffering)”

3115. μακροθυμια makrothumia; from 3117 and 2372; patience, long-suffering:— patience(14).

1. “Forbearance, patience, longsuffering (makros, long; thumos, temper). Longsuffering is that quality of self-restraint in the face of provocation which does not hastily retaliate or promptly punish; it is the opposite of anger, and is associated with mercy.” (Vine’s) 1) Longsuffering toward those who continue to provoke us. 1) Not provoked easily or quickly. 2) Unresentful while suffering wrongs. 3) The nature of mankind (old man) is to strike back when struck. 4) Jas 5:10-11: Would God have chosen you?  Many suffer long but they are not longsuffering.

13: “bearing with one another,”

430. ἀνεχω anecho; from 303 and 2192; to hold up, bear with:— bear(3), bearing(2), endure(3), put(4), showing tolerance(1), tolerate(2).

1. “This is the spirit which never loses its patience with its fellowman… their insults and their ill-treatment never drive it to bitterness or wrath. Human 179 patience which bears with all our sinning and which never casts us off.” (Barclay) 1) A Christian should be able to forbear things that others will not do. 2) But among other Christians God expects mutual forbearance. 3) Forbearing the infirmities and deficiencies under which we all labor.

2. We all have something which others need to “forbear” with us. 1) This is a good reason why we should bear with others in what is disagreeable to us. 2) We need the same good turn from others which we are bound to show them. 3) When differences between brethren arise, we should be gentle and patient. 4) Not quick to demand our rights. 5) There is no place in our life to seek vengeance.

“and forgiving each other”

5483. χαριζομαι charizomai; from 5485; to show favor, give freely:— bestowed(1), forgave(2), forgive(3), forgiven(4), forgiving(2), freely give(1), gave(1), given(1), graciously forgave(1), granted(4), hand(2), things freely given(1).

1. “To do something pleasant or agreeable, to do a favor to, gratify, kind, benevolent. To grant forgiveness, to pardon.” (Thayer) 1) Infers that sins, misunderstandings, slights, etc. will happen between Christians (Matt 5:23-24; 18:15). 2) If we insist on perfection in the church, we will be frustrated.  This verse admits that problems will always pop up.  No congregation will ever be free from things which have the potential to cause division and or hard feelings. 3) The only way to prevent division in the body, is if each member of the body is resolved to apply these passages.

2. Obviously, God expects the person seeking forgiveness to repent (Luke 17:3 4). 1) Eph 4:32, Matt 6:14-15; Luke 17:1-5; 1 Cor 13:5): Love great enough to forgive others. 2) Don’t bear any grudge but put up with it and let it go.  Have a readiness to forgive injuries. 3) Barriers are broken down and deeper love takes its place.

“whoever has a complaint against anyone” 180 3437. μομφη momphe; from 3201; blame:— complaint(1).

1. While we are in this world, where there is so much corruption, and so much occasion of difference and contention, quarrels will sometimes happen, even among God’s elect, who are holy and beloved. 1) God knows that we have the habit of thinking that we have been “really” mistreated. 2) God knows that we have the tendency to feel that we have been “wronged” – beyond what anyone else has experienced (Matt 18:21-35).  If it is so bad then tell him.  If he is mature enough, he’ll change.  If he is not mature enough to take the criticism, then be mature enough to forgive him.  When he matures – he’ll change (Luke 22:31-34).

“just as the Lord forgave you, so also should you.”

1. The consideration that we are forgiven for so many offences by Christ is a good reason why we should forgive others. 1) We are obligated to follow His example if we ourselves would be forgiven. 2) Jesus is the perfect example of these qualities. 3) We either have these qualities (attitudes) or we are working diligently to acquire them. 4) If we are part of God’s elect – this tells us what the content of our hearts ought to be.

14: “And beyond all these things put on love, which is the perfect bond of unity.”

1. When God forgives us, He doesn't hold any grudges, He doesn't harbor ill- will, and He doesn't act cold and stand-offish. 1) And neither does God place a conditional time period on His forgiveness, saying, “If you lapse back into sin-then I have the right to pull up and hold you accountable for all your previously forgiven failures also.” 2) While we need to hold people accountable and stress that repentance must be sincere (2 Cor 7:10-11). 3) Brethren, let's be very careful about requiring people to jump through more hoops to be in our favor than God requires to remain in His favor.

2. We may think of 100 reasons where such instruction wouldn't be practical or in 100 situations where it hasn't supposedly worked before. 1) But the magnitude of God's forgiveness directed to us, demands that we expend every effort to apply this command in our own lives. 181 2) No price or personal sacrifice is too great to apply this passage, for just remember, no price could be paid to atone for our own sins. 3) Instead of looking for excuses, let's remember our own forgiveness (Matt 6:14-15).  This thought might help put everything in perspective: Would you rather wrestle with the particulars in trying to forgive your brother properly. Or would you rather wrestle with the fact that God won't forgive you?

3. Could there be compassion, kindness, humility, gentleness, patience, bearing with and forgiving one another WITHOUT LOVE? 1) Love is THE CROWNING VIRTUE which is put on over “all these things.”  Love is superior – Love is the bond that tie all these things together and bind (glue) it together with love. 2) This love is not a shallow, emotional kind of feeling, but a deep abiding concern. 3) Love is the basis of obedience (1 John 5:3). 4) 2 Pet 1:5-7: Lay the foundation in faith – top stone is love!

4. Love is an attitude that makes one always to act in the best interest of the one he loves (even enemies). 1) Love is the active good-will that demonstrates one has truly forgiven another. 2) In this way the body is glued together.

“perfect bond of unity”

1. It is love that connects us to God. It is love that makes us like Christ. 1) Love binds them all together in perfect unity – completeness, maturity. 2) Love is the glue that holds “these things” together and gives them ENERGY and MEANING.

2. National, ceremonial and social distinctions are non-existent in the spiritual realm (Gal 3:26-29). 1) In Christ there is a marvelous spiritual blending. 2) Christ provides the solution to put an end all malice. 3) Christ makes it possible for sympathy for all. D. God’s peace ruling from within (3:15).

15: “And let the peace of Christ rule in your hearts, to which indeed you were called in one body; and be thankful.”

182 “And let the peace of Christ”

1515. εἰρηνη eirene; of unc. der., perh. from ειρω eiro (to join): lit. or fig. peace, by impl. welfare: — peace(90), undisturbed*(1).

“Rule”

1018. βραβευω brabeuo; from the same as 1017; to act as umpire:— rule(1).

1. The Greek word was used of an “umpire” who settled disputes in an athletic contest. 1) It is used of the umpire who settled things with his decision in any matter of dispute. 2) Where would sports be without rules – umpires, referees, judges?

2. “lit., be umpire...The previous references to occasions for meekness, longsuffering, forbearance, forgiveness, etc.., indicate a conflict of passions and motives in the heart.” (Vincent p. 504) 1) Phil 4:7: As God’s chosen, Christians are working consistently to grow and develop these virtues – to have “the peace of God, which surpasses all comprehension, shall guard your hearts and your minds in Christ Jesus.”  “Guard”: Military term. 2) If the “peace of Christ” is the umpire and guard in the heart, then, when feelings clash and when we are pulled in different directions at the same time, the decision of Christ will keep us in the way of love. 3) “When our emotions clash, Jesus Christ must be allowed to settle any dispute, 'The way to right action is to appoint Jesus Christ as the arbiter...and if we accept his decisions, we cannot go wrong.” (Barclay p. 159)

3. The question that we need to ask ourselves is, “What rules us?” 1) Does a love for God (2 Cor 5:14-15)? 2) What guards the entrance way into our minds (2 Cor 10:3-5)? 3) What is the sentry on duty? Hate? Selfishness? Self-Pity? Pride? 4) Or the peace of God (Phil 4:7)?

“you were called in one body”

1. People whose minds are ruled by the peace of Christ, refuse to accept any idea, or course of action that doesn't harmonize with Christ's desire for unity among His people. 1) We are called to this peace. 183 2) Peace with God as our privilege. 3) And peace with our brethren as our duty. 4) Being united in one body, we are called to be at peace with one another.

2. When we accept this as the final umpire--then: 1) We will start applying passages such as Matt 5:23-24 and 18:15. 2) We will make every effort to keep unity, every effort just short of doctrinal compromise. 3) We will see ourselves as expendable, our feelings, emotions, etc. as of secondary importance.  Unity in the one body is the most important thing--not my feelings! 4) And we will find brethren apologizing when they need to when the peace of Christ is finally allowed to be the umpire in their lives.

“and be thankful.”

1. To preserve in us this peaceable disposition, we must “be thankful.” 1) Ps 133:1: Our thanksgiving to God is such sweet and pleasant work that it will help to make us sweet and pleasant toward all the members of the body. 2) The “attitude of gratitude” to God for His tender mercies promotes harmony and peace. 3) Be thankful that we do not have to fight each other! (1 Thes 5:13).

2. An ungrateful people are commonly a tumultuous, agitated, restless and dissatisfied people. 1) Rom 1:21: Ingratitude marks paganism.  Gratitude is a great defense against sin and strife.  Gratitude is only possible when our minds shift from self to others. Ingratitude is a first step into sin.  Gratitude is a constant theme (Col 1:3,5,12; 2:7; 3:17; 4:2; Eph 5:20). 2) Luke 17:11-17: “Where are the nine?  Ten were cleansed but only one return to thank Jesus for healing him.  Leprosy was a terrible disease – great when cured.  Nine didn’t appreciate what Jesus did.

E. Christ’s word dwelling within (3:16).

16: “Let the word of Christ richly dwell within you, with all wisdom teaching and admonishing one another with psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing with thankfulness in your hearts to God.”

184 “The word of Christ”

1. The teachings coming from Christ. 1) This is how we put these attributes on – how we clothe ourselves with the new man. 2) The peace of Christ depends upon the “word of Christ” dwelling within us. 3) “Richly” suggests abundance.

2. Eph 5:18: The Spirit dwells in us as the word of Christ dwells in us. 1) As the word “richly” dwells within us – we are “filled with the Spirit.” 2) Being filled with the word produces the same blessings as being filled with the Spirit. 3) To be filled with the Spirit is to have our thoughts, words, and actions all controlled by the Spirit’s word.

3. Thus the Holy Spirit indwells the Christian not in any miraculous or mysterious sense. 1) Neither does He indwell the Christian personally. 2) Rather, He indwells the Christian through the word of Christ. 3) God's word is the tool that the Spirit uses to convict, guide, influence, and lead the Christian (John 16:8=Acts 2:37; Eph 6:17).

4. There are many people who have heard and read about Christ but His word doesn’t dwell in them. 1) But if we read it, study it, digest it, teach it, live it and love it – it lives in us! 2) Col 3:1-4: Seek those things above, set mind on them, engage in daily warfare against the sins of the old man (5-9) and develop the attitudes of verses 10-13, put on love and let the peace of Christ rule our hearts – word has found a home inside our hearts.

5. We now live a rich life – full and useful (John 10:10). 1) We will die a peaceful death (Rev 14:13). 2) And experience a glorious resurrection (1 Cor 15:52-57). 3) Then for us there will be a blessed entrance into heaven to give eternal praise to our Redeemer.

“with all wisdom”

1. “Unless the word of Christ dwelt richly within them, they could not fulfill this duty; for they could not teach and admonish unless they knew what lessons to

185 impart, and in what spirit alike were to be found in the gospel...Sparing acquaintance with Divine revelation would lead to scanty counsel and ineffective tuition.” (Eadie p. 246) 1) Again, Paul stresses that the Christian has access to “all wisdom” (Col 1:28; 2:3). 2) In contrast to the claims of the false teachers.  This “wisdom” is available to all Christians (“you;” “one another”).  This isn't a wisdom reserved for some elite class, for the “professionals” or for the “clergy.”

2. Not in all notion and speculation. 1) Apply what we know to ourselves to make us good Christians. 2) Is it wise to pass up opportunities to be full of the Scriptures? 3) Missed some important knowledge somewhere that causes one to let other things take priority over our small amount of time we have to study together.  1 Cor 10:12: “Therefore let him who thinks he stands take heed that he does not fall.”  Wisdom has no room for boasting.  2 Cor 10:12: “For we are not bold to class or compare ourselves with some of those who commend themselves; but when they measure themselves by themselves and compare themselves with themselves, they are without understanding.

“teaching”: That’s what the word does. That’s what we are to do with it.

“admonishing”: To persuade, warn, encourage.

“one another”

1. All have a responsibility to participate according to our ability. 1) Singing has an effect on people. 2) Look at the ungodly – steady flow of suggestive, sinful, lewd, emotion- stirring songs coming at all times. 3) All our teaching, admonishing and singing should spring from a heart where the word of Christ “richly” dwells! 4) The soul prospers when the word dwells in us ‘richly.”

2. Notice the mutual obligations involved in being a Christian. 1) Teaching, encouraging, admonishing doesn't belong to a certain elite in the church.

186 2) Every Christian is under this obligation (1 Thes 5:14), which should make us ask ourselves, “Am I doing my fair share in encouraging my brethren?”

“psalms” (psalmos, noun) — “a pious song, a psalm” (Thayer).

1. It took its character from Psalms (Luke 24:44). 1) Songs of praise to God.  EX: attributes of God—mercy, goodness, love, power, greatness. “The Love Of God” “How Great Thou Art”

“hymns” (humnos, noun) — “denotes a song of praise addressed to God” (Vine).

1. Songs written for a general who had just won a battle. 1) Song tells how great the general was in the battle. 2) Praising God as our hero—Victory songs (Matt 26:30; Acts 16:25).  EX: “O Victory In Jesus” “Onward Christian Soldiers”  How did they express their feelings to God?  Can it be done without an instrument? Yes!!

“spiritual songs” (pneumatikos, adj.; ode, noun)

1. Poetic compositions that magnifies God and edifies men. 1) Songs of exhortation. 2) Always used in the NT (Sept. also) in praise of God or Christ (Vine).  EX: “Are you sowing the seed of the kingdom brother?” “Will Jesus find us watching?” “Angry words” “Only a step”  What is to be done with these songs? “SINGING”!

2. These aren't the only method of teaching and admonishing. 1) But, they are a very important method that is often forgotten.

3. Singing allows the Christian to express our convictions and emotions in visible form. 1) Acts 16:25: Paul and Silas while in prison in Philippi showed their deep faith and convictions, even before their enemies. “But about midnight Paul and Silas were praying and singing hymns of praise to God, and the prisoners were listening to them.” 2) Jas 5:13: “Is anyone among you suffering? Let him pray. Is anyone cheerful? Let him sing praises.”  A sad or merry heart expresses itself.  Where are we to sing? Anywhere.

187  Do we have authority to use instruments in worship—even outside of the assemblies?  All the verses (9) having to do with our singing when we assemble or outside our assembly—are they just suggestions, or are they commandments?  Each Christian is to sing (not play).  The merry heart is to sing (not play) outside the assembly.  The church is to sing (not play).  Why would I want to use an instrument?  There is no command, example, or necessary inference of individuals or a group outside or inside of the local church worship using instruments in their worship to God.

* See my notes on instrumental music in Ephesians 5:19.

“singing with thankfulness (grace)”

5485. χαρις charis; a prim. word; grace, kindness:— blessing(1), concession(1), credit(3), favor(11), gift(1), grace(122), gracious(2), gracious work(3), gratitude(1), thank(3), thankfulness(2), thanks(6).

5485. charis from 5463; graciousness (as gratifying), of manner or act (abstract or concrete; literal, figurative or spiritual; especially the divine influence upon the heart, and its reflection in the life; including gratitude): -acceptable, benefit, favor, gift, grace(-ious), joy, liberality, pleasure, thank(-s, -worthy).

“thankfulness” (NASV); “With gratitude raising song” (Rhm); “singing God's praises with joyful hearts” (Phi)

“in your hearts”

1. This is much more than merely singing the song with your lips. 1) “These sacred songs, whether in the language of Scripture, or based upon it, could be sung in the right spirit only when the indwelling "word" pressed for grateful utterance” (Eadie p. 247)

“to God.”

1. In the parallel passage in Ephesians 5:19, Paul says, “and making melody with your heart to the Lord.” 1) Indicates that both Father and Son are the objects of our worship, which also infers that Jesus is God (Matt 4:10).

F. Let Christ’s authority stand behind our actions (3:17). 188 17: “And whatever (whatsoever) you do in word or deed, do all in the name of the Lord Jesus, giving thanks through Him to God the Father.”

“And whatever (whatsoever) you do”

1. The mother of Jesus uses this word “whatever” to show that we must obey even an implausible command of Jesus (John 2:5). 1) If the instruction of God is involved, the source must be respected (Rom 15:4).

2. If our response to “whatsoever” we are taught is obedient, we can pray for “whatsoever,” believing, and we will receive it. 1) This promise first given to the apostles (John 15:16). 2) A similar promise made to all believers (1 John 3:21-22, 5:14-15).

3. The principle of “whatsoever” figures prominently in Christian life. 1) Whatever a man sows (Gal 6:7-8). 2) All good works (Eph 6:8). 3) All good thoughts (Phil 4:8). 4) All human relationships (Matt 7:12).

4. “Whatsoever you do” – See and appreciate the purpose. 1) Honor to the Son (Col 3:17). 2) Glory to God (1 Cor 10:31). 3) Diligent service (Col 3:23).  APPEAL-- Don't be selective in your Christian life--live it to the limit!

5. It is worthy of thought, that this verse is comprehensive in that it covers “whatever you do.” 1) There is the temptation to segment your life into departments:  The financial department, the family department, the career department, the recreation department, and the religious department. 2) Having made these separations, it's easy to think of “the religious department” as just one portion of your life, set aside neatly from the other aspects. 3) But in this verse, there is that comprehensive “whatever you do.”  This should tell us that as Christians, every aspect of our life ought to be under the rule of Christ.  The New Testament knows nothing of a separate “religious” part of your life, that's divorced from everything else.

189 “in word or deed”

1. Our “words” are just as important as our “deeds” (Matt 12:36-37).

“do all”

1. Jesus required that under His authority, all things He taught must be observed (Matt 28:18-20). 1) Moses' prophecy of Deut 18:15-19 asserts this (Acts 3:22-23).

2. Involves our whole life. 1) “do all”: Christ has absorbed “all” into Himself. 2) He dwells in all – He is now life’s true center for “all.” 3) That places us under immense obligations. 4) Because He will accept no divided affection, as He alone has a claim to rule over our hearts. 5) He comes into our business, our pleasure, “all” of our affairs.

3. We are thus reminded, that as Christians we are to act like Christians, not only when gathered for public worship, but in every aspect of our lives. 1) Even what might be considered the most ordinary and mundane things of life, are to be done in a way that brings honor to God (1 Cor 10:31).

4. Even in the ordinary things of life, we need to approach those things asking, “With what type of attitude would the Lord want me to perform this activity in?” 1) This also reminds us, that when Jesus purchased us, He purchased every bit of us (1 Pet 1:18-19; 1 Cor 6:19-20). 2) We have no “private life” that is not under His jurisdiction.  We are obligated to praise Him in everything we do (1 Pet 1:15).  And, especially for our own times, carefully note that the HIGHEST MOTIVE IN LIFE IS NOT TO LIVE IN HARMONY WITH “NATURE.”  Rather, it is to live in harmony with the will of God!

“in the name of the Lord Jesus”

1. “In the name of” is an expression found 30 times in the NT. 1) By the authority of (in the name of the law). 2) When you sign your name to a check, you are giving the bank authority to pay the holder the amount specified. 3) When you sign your name to a contract, you are authorizing work to be done, or services rendered, as stated in the contract.

190 4) In these illustrations drawn from daily life – your NAME CARRIES THE WEIGHT OF YOUR AUTHORITY – YOUR APPROVAL.

2. Now, in the context of Colossians chapter three, if I'm seeking those things above. 1) If the peace of God is ruling in my heart. 2) And, if the Word of Christ is dwelling in me, WHATEVER I DO, I'LL DO IN THE NAME OF CHRIST, that is, by His authority.

“giving thanks”

1. If Christ is ours and we belong to Him, and we say and do all with His approval, we lack nothing (Col 2:10; 1 Cor 3:22-23). 1) Perhaps one of the most despicable sins before God is that of ingratitude, the lack of appreciation for all that He has done for us.

2. In summary, everything we do and say but must be done by the authority of Christ. 1) Everything we do represents Christ in our lives. 2) Everything we do is based on the authority given by Christ because we follow Him. 3) Your identity is in Christ and everything you do is for Christ. 4) The Christian life is living as God’s chosen ones, wearing spiritual clothing so that people see Christ in our lives. 5) We will have forgiving hearts desiring to reconcile with those who want to restore the relationship. 6) Love will be the power by which we have unity in Christ’s body as we live under his authority and dwell richly in his word. 7) Let us actively put on these spiritual clothes and put off the earthly clothes so that we show we are God’s chosen ones, holy and beloved.

“through Him to God the Father.”

1. Jesus is the only mediator between the Father and us (1 Tim 2:5). 1) Once again the Christian is admonished to be grateful. 2) “In connection with any and every word and deed the believer should ask himself, ‘Am I able to thank God the Father for having given me the opportunity to say or do this?’” (Hendriksen p. 164) 3) This infers that every day the Christian encounters something that they need to thank God for.

2. “This does not mean that this holy name is to be used as a magic charm.”(Erdman p. 101)

191 CONCLUSION

1. 3:3: For you have died and your life is hidden with Christ in God.

1. Those in darkness, confusion, denominations can’t see the value of the true kingdom. 1) But the kingdom is beautiful being on the inside! 2) We are not going to be like those in darkness.

2. When we function in the world (not to isolate ourselves) we will do so as a Christian.

1. We will be in all kinds of circumstances. 1) We will talk and act as a Christian everywhere (Col 3:22-25). 2) We will serve the Lord at home, school, sports, job—isn’t that wonderful?

3. God’s word gives us the confidence that we really can please Him and glorify Him.

1. Is that appealing and comforting to you? 1) Are you convinced that you can do what God wants you to do? 2) We should believe that with all our heart.

4. When human rules are added to Christianity:

1. We look down upon all those who don't follow them. 1) We become inflated in our own mind.

2. They become a false source of spiritual confidence. 1) We are keeping the rule, but we forget, are we keeping the commands of God???

3. They are an easy and cheap way to “supposed faithfulness.” 1) You see, most human regulations are invented by people who already are keeping that regulation. 2) That is, we tend to add the rules that are easiest for us to keep.  For example, not marrying is no problem for the person who has no desire to marry.  Not eating meat is easy for the person who doesn't really care for meat in the first place.

192 4. How easily we forget, that “pride” is a WORK OF THE FLESH ALSO. 1) Most man-made rules tend to do the following, “I am keeping the rule, you are not, therefore I am better than you.” 2) Now, has that rule helped to restrain the flesh??? (Matt 15:1-9); Luke 18:9-14)

5. Man-made rules also tend to override some command of God (Mark 7:9).

5. And brethren, we can make up our own rules just as easy as the Gnostic false teachers.

1. And let us be warned, most of us, from time to time rely on our own “rules.” 1) We tend to focus on the those things which we are doing already, i.e. being early to services, being nicely dressed, clean-shaved, conservative hair-cut, etc...It is easy to think, “Boy, I am really doing good.” 2) It is easy to think that such things, though they may be practical or beneficial, are not the final measurement of a faithful Christian.

2. Do we like to think about the meat and potatoes of Christianity? 1) Do I place others before me? 2) Do I treat people in the way I would want to be treated? 3) Do I make every effort to clear up misunderstandings with my brethren? 4) Do I pursue the Christian in sin? 5) I am teaching the lost? 6) Is my mind pure? 7) Am I serving God because I love Him with my whole self? 8) Am I refusing to accept any idea that I can't find in the Word? 9) Is my mouth under control? 10) Am I willing to sacrifice myself, my time, my pride, etc. for the sole purpose of furthering His cause?

3. What helps against temptations and indulgences of the flesh? 1) ANS: Ch. 3: Set your mind on Christ. 2) This is the way to self-control (self-discipline).

6. You have the opportunity not only to obey the gospel now, but you can leave this place as a new creature in Christ.

1. Dying to sin and arising to walk in newness of life. 1) If you haven’t been baptized, then you need to be (must be) in order to be a child of God and be a recipient of all the spiritual blessings that are only found in Christ.

193 7. Perhaps you lost contact with the things above.

1. Maybe you have become entangled in the things of this earth. 1) Then you need to repent, yes, you must repent while there is time and opportunity. 2) There is no better time or opportunity than now. No better day.

8. All the encouragement of those who are gathered here will be here for your good will.

1. Don’t you want to repent—or are you in any way subject to the invitation of the Lord? 1) If so—we beg you to come as we stand and sing the invitational song.

IV. RELATIONSHIPS: MANNER A CHRISTIAN CONDUCTS HIMSELF (3:18-3:25).

1. In every relationship we have, God can be glorified, His will can be served, if we act in submission to His directives. 1) And in every relationship we have, we can act in a way that doesn't bring any praise to God (1 Peter 3:7).

2. As we study the following human relationships, be impressed that Christianity has placed in every relationship the duty of mutual obligation. 1) People try to make relationships one-sided. 2) God disagrees, He says that in every relationship both parties have duties and privileges. 3) In addressing all these classes, God simply gives each their duty, and the proper motive for performing that duty.  God doesn't say, “Now wives, make sure that your husband is treating you right, or husbands, make sure that your wife is fulfilling all her obligations to you.”  The emphasis is on serving the other person (Phil 2:3-4).

194 3. Christianity has improved all human relationships. 1) “In Greek society a respectable woman lived a life of entire seclusion. She never appeared on the streets alone, not even to go marketing. She lived in the women's apartments and did not join her menfolk even for meals. From her there was demanded complete servitude and chastity; but her husband could go out as much as he chose and could enter into as many relationships outside marriage as he liked without incurring any stigma. Under both Jewish and Greek laws and custom all the privileges belonged to the husband and all the duties to the wife.” (Barclay p. 161)

4. And such a double-standard still holds true, especially concerning the sexual activities of young men and young women. 1) The sexually active male teenager is a “real man” (according to our enlightened society); and the sexually active teenage female is a tramp (according to the same enlightened society). 2) Christianity didn't invent this double-standard (for it condemns both), rather this “fine ethic,” is simply one example of the short-comings of unaided human wisdom.

5. Note that Christianity didn't erase human relationships. 1) The Christian woman is still a woman and she is still in subjection to her husband. 2) Even among Christians, God still expects us to respect male and female roles (1 Tim 2:11-13).

6. And also note that basically the same duties exist in all our relationships, even after we become Christians. 1) But now, we have a much higher motive and purpose with which to perform such duties. 2) No longer are these things mere human relationships, or just work. 3) They are another means of serving and glorifying God. 4) “The whole direction of the Christian ethic is not to ask: ‘What do others owe to me?’ but, ‘What do I owe to others?’” (Barclay p. 162)

A. Wife to husband / Husband to wife (3:18-19).

18: “Wives, be subject to your husbands, as is fitting in the Lord.”

“be (in)”

1. Actually, be practicing. 1) Don't merely wish that you could be in.

195 2) Good intentions never take the place of actual performance. “subject (subjection)”

5293. ὑποτασσω hupotasso; from 5259 and 5021; to place or rank under, to subject, mid. to obey: — put in subjection(5), subject(16), subjected(7), subjecting(1), subjection(4), submissive(3), submit(2).

1. No inferiority inherently resides in the word “subjection.” 1) And everyone is “in subjection” to someone. 2) The woman's husband is in subjection to the governing authorities (Rom 13:1), and to the needs of other Christians (Eph 5:21).

2. “In such submission there is nothing humiliating or degrading. 1) It is not inconsistent with intellectual and moral and spiritual equality.  The same writer also wrote Gal 3:28). 2) It is merely the recognition of an authority which is essential to social and domestic order and welfare. 3) It is the natural expression of love which manifests itself in willing service.” (Erdman p. 103)

3. This “subjection” isn't some moral consequence that all women suffer because of Eve's sin. 1) Female subjection was a reality in this world, even before sin entered (Gen 2:18). 2) “The early and biblical idea of a wife as that of a “help meet,” implies that she was to be auxiliary--second and not principal in the household.” (Eadie p. 252)

“as is fitting in the Lord.”

433. ἀνηκω aneko; from 303 and 2240; to be fit, be proper:— fitting(2), proper(1).

1. In that society, a woman was already to “be subject” to her husband, even before she became a Christian. 1) But notice that God supplies a new attitude, motive or perspective for such subjection.

2. This also infers that various types of “subjection” exist, which are not “in the Lord”: 1) Some women are in subjection, because they either have been taught or they think that they are inferior to a man, not as smart or intelligent. 2) Others are in subjection--because they fear physical abuse. 196 3) The subjection offered by others is grudging, like an occupied country just waiting for the proper opportunity to cast off some oppressive government.  None of these please God, and neither do they glorify Him.

3. God wants a woman to realize that she is just as intelligent and valuable as her husband and that she has equal access to God. 1) The Lord Jesus Christ wants her to understand she is to be in subjection to her husband, to support him, and to be by his side as a help-meet. 2) And when a woman says, “I will joyfully do that Lord,” now that is a subjection that is “fitting” for someone who claims to be a Christian.  That type of subjection, glorifies God!

19: “Husbands, love your wives and do not be embittered against them.”

1. In contrast to the views of ancient and even modern society, marriage isn't a one-sided relationship.

“love your wives”

1. “Present active imperative, ‘keep on loving’” (Robertson p. 506) 1) The love under consideration is an unselfish giving of oneself, a sacrificial love, a love that always places the best spiritual interest of the other person, ahead of your own interests (1 Cor 13:4-8). 2) In contrast, the world teaches men and women to first and foremost, love themselves.

2. God assists us in obeying His commands. 1) In order to make the subjection offered by the wife a pleasant experience, God commands husbands to unselfishly love their wives. 2) “This is not simply a matter of affectionate feeling or sexual attraction; it involves his active and unceasing care for her well-being.” (Bruce p. 164)

3. This command is designed to prevent the husband's authority from becoming uncaring, harsh and over-bearing. 1) Unfortunately, some religious husbands think that being a “tyrant “dictator” is “spiritual.” 2) There is a “headship,” there is a type of authority in the home that is sinful.

197 3) Not all husbands that are “in charge” of their families are pleasing to God.  For many pagan husbands "wore the pants" in the family, but did so in an ungodly manner.

4. “Though the husband is to govern, he must govern in kindness” (Eadie p. 253) (Eph 5:25-26). 1) “Love makes tyranny and unkindness, selfishness and cruelty, absolutely impossible. It removes from the submission expected of a wife all that is distasteful or difficult. Indeed it places a husband in a position of actual subjection, for he is compelled by love to obey every claim the wife may make for support, for sympathy, for protection, for happiness... A wife never need fear to obey a husband of whose love she is sure.” (Erdman pp. 103-104)

“and do not be embittered against them.”

4087. πικραινω pikraino; from 4089; to make bitter:— embittered(1), made bitter(2), make...bitter(1).

1. “Present middle imperative.. ‘Stop being bitter’ or ‘do not have the habit of being bitter.’” (Robertson p. 506) 1) “Don't let bitterness or resentment spoil your marriage.” (Phi) 2) “It denotes exasperation prompting to hasty severity.” (P.P. Comm. p. 156)

2. This suggests that husbands face this particular temptation and harbor resentment. 1) This also suggests that no two people are ever 100% compatible. 2) And the contention that “if we have to work at it, then we aren't right for each other,” is pure ignorance.

3. Note that God is addressing these commands to people, many who married before they became Christians. 1) God doesn't buy the argument that “too much water has passed under the bridge,” or that “too many unkind things have been said, to make marital happiness possible.”

4. To fulfill this injunction, the Christian husband needs to be compassionate, forgiving, equally aware of his own short-comings, and his own need of forgiveness (Col 3:13). 1) He also needs to realize, what at times husbands forget, that his wife does have a soul, and that she also faces eternity (1 Pet 3:7).  I need to help her make it to heaven too! 198 B. Children to parents / Parents to children (3:20-21).

20: “Children, be obedient to your parents in all things, for this is well-pleasing to the Lord.”

“Children”

1. Includes all minors and all who are still at home or under parental care. 1) “Children” also need to realize that the obligation to honor one's parents never ceases (Matt 15:3-6).

“be obedient to your parents in all things”

1. Which is compassionate and fair. 1) God doesn't buy into the commune concept of children being raised and disciplined by every adult around. 2) God desires that children have specific parents. 2. That is “in all things” which would be in harmony with the will of God (Eph 6:1). 1) Such phrases are always subject to the limitation of Acts 5:29, “We must obey God rather than men.” 2) God views children who are old enough to be accountable to God and as responsible individuals within the congregation. 3) Specific commands have been directed to children, God is talking to children also (Eccl 12:1).

3. God also views children as possessing a freewill and capable to making right choices. 1) God doesn't view children as inherently depraved, having inherited the sins of their forefathers. 2) Note that God doesn't view disobedience to parents as “natural,” “a stage,” “to be expected,” etc... 3) Rather, disobedience to parents is one of the vices of paganism (Rom 1:30). 4) It is a sign of wickedness, and that one has really sunk to a low level of personal integrity (2 Tim 3:2).  It is a demonstration of extreme selfishness.

“for this is well-pleasing to the Lord” (3:18; Eph 6:1)

1. Children were obeying their parents long before Jesus died for our sins. 1) But this is a different type or quality of obedience.

199 2) This isn't the grudging obedience found in the world. 3) And neither is it, “I will merely cooperate now, but once I turn 18, they can't tell me what to do anymore.” 4) Rather, this is an obedience that pleases God, that finds favor with both God and men (Luke 2:52).

21: “Fathers, do not exasperate your children, so that they will not lose heart.”

“Fathers”

1. The same type of warning would apply to mothers (for they can exasperate their children also). But fathers are addressed: 1) They are the final authority in the home, i.e. they are to see that they don't do this, and that neither does their spouse. 2) They might be prone to be the more critical or insensitive of the two parents in the home.

“do not exasperate (provoke) your children”

2042. ἐρεθιζω erethizo; from ἐρεθω eretho (to stir to anger); to stir up:— exasperate(1), stirred(1). 1. Notice how practical the Bible is. 1) God knows that people can go overboard in both directions. 2) They can be too lenient or they can become too strict. 3) God knows that you can overcorrect a child, you can be too harsh.  The Bible certainly doesn't endorse child-abuse.

2. “Irritate by exacting commands and perpetual fault-finding” (Gr. Ex. N.T. p. 542). 1) Creating the climate in which a child feels that they can never please their parents, is a foolish and sinful abuse of authority. 2) “If they are teased and irritated by perpetual censure, if they are kept apart by uniform sternness, if other children around them are continually held up as immeasurably their superiors, if their best efforts can only moderate the parental frown, but never are greeted with the parental smile, then their spirit is broken..” (Eadie p. 256) 3) Unfortunately, some very zealous, but misguided religious parents have caused dishonor to the name of Christ, by breaking the spirit of their children.  Carefully note: Overcorrection, discouraging my child, breaking my child's will to the point of soulless obedience--is a sin.

3. “In ancient times when things went wrong all the blame was heaped on wives, children, and slaves.” (Hendriksen p. 171)

200 1) Carefully note: God holds parents, husbands and fathers as responsible for abuses of their authority.

C. Servants to masters / Masters to servants (3:22-25 [4:1]).

22: “Slaves (servants), in all things obey those who are your masters on earth, not with external service, as those who merely please men, but with sincerity of heart, fearing the Lord.”

1. Paul didn't command slaves to rebel. 1) “True Christianity does not consist of any kind of attack upon social institutions.” (Coffman p. 382) 2) It is not the purpose of the church to attack or undermine the government (Rom 13:1-4; 1 Pet 2:13). 3) And neither is it the purpose of the church to reform the various institutions of society. 4) “Paul says things which must have amazed both sides.” (Barclay p. 164)

2. Many note that God may have spent more space in this letter on the slave- master relationship, because of the case concerning Onesimus which this congregation was faced with. 1) The fact that God addresses both slaves and masters, is proof that:  Both stood on equal footing before God.  God believed that the slave was capable of the exact same level of spiritual growth as his master.  God doesn't believe that economic disadvantage or lack of education creates an inherent hindrance to pleasing Him or obeying His will.

“Slaves (servants)”

1. In reading the letters to the various churches, it is clear that many Christians in the first century were slaves (1 Cor 7:21; Eph 6:5; 1 Pet 2:18).

“in all things obey”

1. The only exception being something that would violate the will of God (Acts 5:29).

“those who are your masters on earth (according to the flesh)”

1. Infers that they also had a heavenly Master.

“not with external (eye) service”

201 3787. ὀφθαλμοδουλια ophthalmodoulia; from 3788 and 1397; eye service:— external service(1), eyeservice(1).

“as those who merely please men (men-pleasers)”

1. Christianity didn't remove the social distinction (the slave was still a slave, even after his conversion). 1) “He is in effect saying that his Christianity must make him a better and more efficient slave. Christianity never in this world offers escape from hard work; it makes a man able to work still harder. Nor does it offer a man escape from difficult situations; it enables him to meet these situations better.” (Barclay pp. 164-165) 2) “Slaves have usually but one motive, and that is, to avoid punishment, and therefore they only labor to please the master when his eye is on them.” (Eadie p. 258) 3) The slave is still a slave, even a slave to a cruel master (1 Pet 2:18). Christianity supplies the slave with a higher ethic, a greater purpose, and expects him to be a better worker.

“but with sincerity of heart”

572. ἁπλοτης haplotes; from 573; singleness, hence simplicity:— liberality(4), simplicity(1), sincerity(2).

572. haplotes {hap-lot'-ace}; from 573; singleness, i.e. (subjectively) sincerity (without dissimulation or self-seeking), or (objectively) generosity (copious bestowal): -bountifulness, liberal(-ity), simplicity, singleness.

“Without duplicity or doubleness” (Vincent p. 508).

“That is, ‘undivided purpose,’ aiming only to be faithful to duty and devoted to one's task.” (Erdman p. 106)

“fearing the Lord”

1. The real Master that they are working for. 1) Singleness of heart demands a pure motive. 2) Serving your earthly master, giving him the best service possible, being the most productive slave that he could ever own because that is what the Lord Jesus Christ commands. That is the Lord's will!

2. Note how God doesn't give the slave any slack.

202 1) He doesn't pity him, He doesn't say, “You poor soul, life has been so unfair.” 2) He doesn't recount for the slave all the injustices that they have endured. 3) And neither does God give him some political speech about the rights of the oppressed. 4) God enforces a very high moral ethic upon the slave.  God expects him to live an unselfish life.  God expects the slave to serve others! (Phil 2:3-4).

3. All of this infers that you are treating people with respect, you are treating people EQUALLY AND FAIRLY, when you demand that they live up to their responsibilities and obligations.

23: “Whatever you do, do your work heartily, as for the Lord rather than for men,”

“Whatever you do”

1. “Whatever you do” in your daily tasks for your master, even including the most routine, lowest and mundane of physical tasks. 1) Remember, the person who is faithful in very small things, is often the person who is also faithful in very big things (Luke 16:10). 2) This statement relates back to Col 3:17. 3) “This principle is to govern every detail of his varied service.” (Gr. Ex. N.T. p. 543)

2. Carefully note that every task can be done in a grudging spirit, which dishonors God. 1) Or, it can be done whole-heartedly, cheerfully and in a way that brings honor to the God we serve. 2) There is a right way to perform every human task – in the name of Jesus, in the attitude that Jesus would approve of.

“do your work heartily” “Lit., from the soul” (Vincent p. 508). “Do it with all your heart” (Wms). “With a will” (Knox). “Let your hearts be in your work” (Wey)

“as for the Lord rather than for men”

203 1. “If a Christian slave had an unbelieving master, he would serve him more faithfully now because the reputation of Christ and Christianity was bound up with the quality of his service.” (Bruce p. 168) 1) Our relationship with Jesus is to even transform our work habits. 2) A lazy man, or a poor worker, is also a man who is sinning against the Lord.

2. God isn't trying to make life harder for the slave. 1) Rather, God is giving the slave a perspective that will make the slave's work, even menial work, much more enjoyable and meaningful. 2) “In spirit people cease to be slaves as soon as they begin to work for the Lord...this was...the most helpful advice anyone could have given a slave” (Hendriksen p. 174) 3) We can impress people with the wisdom and practicality of the religion of Jesus Christ, by working hard, by being a good worker (Tit 2:9). 4) “The master would begin to think, ‘If the Christian religion does this for slaves, it must be wonderful.’” (Hendriksen p. 174)

24: “knowing that from the Lord you will receive the reward of the inheritance. It is the Lord Christ whom you serve.”

1. “Knowing” the right perspective can make all the difference in the world and in eternity. 1) “The Lord” (Master) can punish or reward with eternal consequences (Matt 10:28).

“you will receive the reward of the inheritance.

1. Even though from his earthly master the slave may receive far less than he should, yet from his heavenly Lord he will receive the full amount. 1) This is why the slave isn't told to rebel, go on strike, flee, runaway, seek refuge, etc. 2) God realizes that all earthly wrongs cannot be righted in an earthly fashion. 3) Rebellion causes another set of problems – the abused often become the abusers. 4) The oppressed often become worse tyrants that those who oppressed them.  The slave isn't to worry or fret concerning his pay, God will repay the faithful slave far more than he has ever earned.

2. The word “inheritance” suggests that the slave is a son, a child of God.

204 1) While slaves had no legal earthly right of inheritance God has His own inheritance stored up for them. 2) This should remind us, that there are certain things which may never happen here on earth. 3) Life here may not turn out the way in which we had hoped. 4) But dashed dreams are not an excuse for unfaithfulness. 5) Because our greatest hope can never be dashed by anyone outside of ourselves – our hope of eternal life.

“It is the Lord Christ whom you serve.”

1. Something we all need to be constantly reminded of. 1) Then, let them always live and work “in His sight” 2) Let them then offer the work that He approves of.

25: “For he who does wrong will receive the consequences of the wrong which he has done, and that without partiality.”

1. Precisely “who” the above warning is directed at (in the context) is a matter of debate among commentators: 1) Is it a warning directed at lazy or rebellious slaves? 2) Does it introduce the instruction to masters? 3) Or it is a transition verse, which is directed at both parties?  In the final analysis, it applies to both slaves and masters.  In addition, it also applies to all the groups mentioned previously.

2. The verse reminds slaves: 1) God isn't inherently on the side of the oppressed (which is the contention of some Catholic theologians).  God will punish the lazy slave.  God doesn't buy the argument that human suffering or a hard lot in life exempt one from the danger of going to hell. 2) It reminds the slave to stop worrying about what the master is or isn't doing. God will deal with him. 3) It should remind the slave that suffering isn't an excuse to do wrong. 4) Poor wages can never be used as a justification to steal from the master or vandalize his property.  Wrongdoing is never excused by the circumstances. God doesn't believe in a situational ethic.

205  “ As a warning to the Christian slave not to presume on his Christianity so as to think that God will overlook his misdeeds or idleness.” (Gr. Ex. N.T. p. 543)

3. This section also tells us that Paul is making it clear that God doesn't approve of what Onesimus initially did by running away from his master. 1) The rule is universal as it applies to every slave and every master. 2) God is impartial (Lev 19:15; Mal 2:9; Acts 10:34).

4. This verse reminds the master: 1) Social status, wealth, etc. doesn't impress God. 2) God cannot be bribed or bought off (Rom 2:11). 3) Wrongdoing committed by “successful people” is just as wrong as that committed by those in the depth of poverty. 4) All the “good” that a person has done for the community--can't be used to downplay the sins that they have committed.

CONCLUDING OBSERVATIONS

Two questions are usually asked in reference to this section on the duties of Christian slaves:

1. Do such commands apply equally in different economic situations?

1. In response, we must say yes: 1) If the Christian in the most difficult or the lowest possible social and economic position must adhere to these commands, then certainly Christians in any other economic arrangement are obligated also. 2) If the hardest situation demands the maintaining of such a high moral standard, then all lesser situations demand the same thing. 3) In addition, in the Ephesian letter, the statement is made that the Lord will repay both slave and free for what they have done (Eph 6:8). 4) Paul includes the freedman, what we call the employee, as being amendable to these commands.

2. Why didn't God just condemn slavery?

1. That is a very shallow perspective. 1) For men have replaced slavery by social/economic systems that are just as cruel at times such as communism, the sweat-shops that existed in this country (still exist in many parts of the world).

206 2) And I'm not impressed by the “enlightened” people who complain that the Bible doesn't condemn slavery, who at the same time, are employing illegal aliens. 3) Slavery was never the real problem. In the Bible we find a number of instances where a slave-master relationship was a very good thing (Ex 21:5). 4) And the slave's biggest problem wasn't his “condition,” rather it was the attitude of his heart. 5) You see, God never promises absolute freedom to anyone.  The slave who gained his freedom, was still a "slave" to God (1 Cor 7:22).

3. These verses reveal that the “circumstances” can never be blamed for the cause of our present unhappiness.

1. God believed that a slave could be happy, fulfilled and content, even in the condition of slavery. 1) Too many people are under the impression that they would be happier, more productive, spiritually stronger, etc....just if the circumstances were a bit different. That is a myth!

CONCLUSION

1. Think of how much better your perspective would be, how much greater your influence; how much better the home and church would be – if each one of us would be more diligent about these simple things.

1. We are God’s elect and this is our code of conduct.

2. Does Christ really mean “all” to you?

1. If so, you will “in whatever you do in word or deed, do all in name of the Lord… giving thanks…” 1) Will you make Him “All” in your life?

3. Paul is clear that Christ has called us to get rid of the rags of the past.

1. They are not fit for those who are called by the Gospel. 1) Won’t you put on the robes of the saved – beginning with putting on Christ in baptism (Gal 3:27). 2) Now is always the proper time to begin.

207 4. Let us help you if prayer is needed, if sin should be confessed, or if someone is ready to obey the gospel – please accept the Lord’s invitation, while we stand and sing.

Colossians Three Study Questions PUTTING OFF THE OLD MAN AND PUTTING ON THE NEW MAN

I. SOLUTION TO INDULGENCES OF THE FLESH (1-4)

1. When is a person “raised up with Christ”? (Give proof text found in Colossians)

2. What two-fold charge is given to those who have been raised up with Christ?

3. In what way is a Christian dead, as stated in verse 3?

4. What does the expression “your life is hidden with Christ in God” mean?

5. Christ is many things to us: Mediator, High Priest; Savior, Shepherd, Light, etc., but in this chapter He is said to be our ______.

II. THE ABHORRENCE OF ALL EVIL (5-9)

1. The members of our earthly body we are to put to death are: 1) 2) 3) 4) 5)

208 2. Name 8 things a Christian must put off. 1) 2) 3) 4) 5) 6) 7) 8)

III. UNION WITH CHRIST (10-17)

1. Why are the distinctions in verse 11 not to be found in Christ?

1) How broad of an application can be made of this teaching? (For example, if there is no distinction between male and female, does that mean that whatever a male can do in the church so can a female?)

2. Who are the Scythians? 1) Why are they mentioned here?

3. Name 8 things a Christian must put on. 1) 2) 3) 4) 5) 6) 7) 8)

4. Who are the “chosen (elect) of God”? 1) How and when does this election take place?

5. In what manner are we to forgive one another?

6. How is love the “perfect bond”?

7. How can the “peace of God rule in your hearts”?

8. What is the “one body” spoken of in verse 15?

209 9. How can “the word of Christ richly dwell within you”?

10. Explain the difference between… 1) “songs” 2) “hymns” 3) “spiritual songs”

11. What does “in the name of the Lord” mean? 1) How can we “do all in the name of the Lord”?

IV. RELATIONSHIPS: MANNER A CHRISTIAN CONDUCTS HIMSELF (18-4:1)

1. In what way are wives to submit to their husbands?

2. In what way are husbands to “love” their wives?

3. Are there any limits to how children must obey their parents?

4. How can fathers “exasperate (provoke)” their children?

5. How are servants to work for their masters?

6. What positive motivation is there for a servant to fulfill his duty? 1) What negative motivation?

7. How are masters to treat their servants?

210 Colossians 4 RULE OF LIVING; FELLOW WORKERS

SUMMARY OF CHAPTER

All relationships must be permeated with the love of God. Christian masters and Christian slaves were to be viewed equally as brothers in Christ (1).

Paul concludes his section on “The Christian Solution” as an alternative to the heresies being proposed at Colossae with exhortations to prayer and proper conduct. His desire is that they devote themselves to prayer with vigilance and thanksgiving. A special request for prayer on his behalf is made, that God might give him an open door for the word of God, and that he might make the mystery of Christ known. Their own conduct is to be with wisdom toward outsiders, making good use of their time. This includes speaking with grace, knowing how one ought to answer others (2-6). Paul was a prisoner in Rome when he wrote this letter, yet he was filled with good works. He knew how to buy up the opportunity by carefully planning how to use his time to the fullest. We can accomplish mighty things for God when we practice strict economy of our time.

Paul then shows his appreciation for the value of God’s “second string,” those workers in the kingdom who assisted key players (like Paul) and contributed so much to the spread of the gospel. He mentions several companions, starting with Tychicus and Onesimus who were evidently the carriers of this epistle, and who would inform them of Paul’s circumstances. Special greetings are also sent from brethren with Paul. These included three Jewish brethren (Aristarchus, Mark, Jesus called Justus), a brother who was from Colossae (Epaphras), a beloved physician (Luke), and one we know from another epistle (Demas, 2 Tim 4:9) who later forsook Paul (7-14).

211 Finally, greetings are sent to those in Laodicea and the church meeting in the home of Nymphas, along with a charge to exchange epistles with the church at Laodicea. With a final exhortation for Archippus to fulfill his ministry, Paul signs off using his personal signature, asking that they remember his chains, and pray for grace on their behalf (15- 18).

I. RULE OF LIVING: EXHORTATIONS TO PRAYER AND PROPER CONDUCT (1-6) A. Equality in Christ (1). B. Continue in prayer (2). C. Pray for men like Paul that God would open a door of opportunity for the word (3-4). D. Walk in wisdom toward outsiders, making the most of your time (5). E. Speak with grace, properly answering each one (6).

II. PAUL’S COMPANIONS (7-14) A. Commendation of his messengers (7-9). B. Greetings from his friends (10-14).

III. CONCLUDING REMARKS (15-18) A. Personal messages (15-17). B. A personal farewell (18).

212 Colossians 4 RULE OF LIVING; FELLOW WORKERS

INTRODUCTION

I. RULE OF LIVING: EXHORTATIONS TO PRAYER AND PROPER CONDUCT (4:1-6).

A. Equality in Christ (4:1).

1: “Masters, grant to your slaves justice and fairness, knowing that you too have a Master in heaven.”

1. Paul now turns to the obligations that Masters have toward their servants. 1) Note that God doesn't condemn or attack this social and economic institution, rather, Christianity is to be applied by both parties in it. 2) These verses infer that problems between labor and management are usually due to wrong attitudes and sin on both sides. 3) God is neither pro-labor/union or pro-management. God is pro-living a godly life, regardless of which side you may be on.  Also note that no spiritual or moral advantage is found on either side. Too many assume that God is always on the side of the "little guy" or the underdog. Rather, God is always on the side of the righteous man! (Rom 1:17)

2. Note that God is fair. 1) God didn't command the Master who was a Christian, to let all his slaves go free. 2) God realized that this man had to earn a living. 3) God didn't put him at an unfair disadvantage in the marketplace.

213 4) God understood first century economics.  Thus Christianity doesn't inherently prevent anyone from making a profit or being successful in business.

3. “If slaves like Onesimus have their duties, so do masters like Philemon; they must treat their slaves fairly and justly.” (Bruce p. 171) 1) God doesn't define the particulars of “justice” and “fairness,” which infers that men already know such things. 2) We aren't inherently depraved. We can apply general principles in specific situations.  A fair wage, salary, benefits, etc...can be determined. 3) This would also infer that harsh or cruel treatment is uncalled for.  “ The master should regulate his treatment of his slave not by caprice, but by equity.” (Gr. Ex. N.T. p. 544) 4) This statement (4:1) also infers that the slave isn't just a piece of property or a tool.  The slave is a human being, your slave is your neighbor, and for many of these masters, your brother or sister in Christ. 5) We should all stand amazed that the various individuals and groups which advocate humane treatment of other human beings and yet which don't believe in God.  Such is hypocrisy and inconsistency. In a no-God universe, in a universe void of absolute truth, it is irrelevant how we treat other people.

4. Paul may not be spending that much time or space in talking to masters, possibly because the letter to Philemon, which this congregation would have access to, addressed some of those issues relating to the master, in more detail. 1) We must remember that the master was commanded to treat all his servants in this manner, Christian and non-Christian. 2) Seeing that the Christian slave, was still to serve diligently, even a non- Christian master (1 Pet 2:18), we must logically include that the Christian master was to render fairness to his non-Christian servants.

“knowing that you too have a Master in heaven.”

1. God gives both slaves and masters some incentive for doing the right thing. 1) God is watching both groups (Col 3:24-25). He is impartial. 2) This is a wholesome reminder. “Masters, remember, you have a Master. And from that Master you hope to receive fairness, compassion and mercy. So treat your slaves in the way that you wish to be treated.”  Here we have an application of the Golden Rule (Matt 7:12).

214 3) “All the kindness, all the sympathy, all the forbearance which they have received from Christ they are to show toward those whose obedience and loyalty they expect.” (Erdman p. 106)

2. This should also remind people who are so eager to “be the boss,” that being the boss brings with it great responsibility. 1) God holds people accountable for the abuse of power or the mistreatment of others. 2) “No master can say (or employer), ‘This is my business and I will do what I like with it.’ He must say, ‘This is God's business. He has put me in charge of it. I am responsible to him.’” (Barclay p. 165)

3. Paul lays down a very important truth here. 1) If we would just remember that one day we will stand before the Lord Himself in judgment (2 Cor 5:10) and that we aren't perfect. 2) We would treat our fellowmen and especially our brethren in a manner in which we desire to be treated fairly, with understanding, mercy and compassion.  Matt 18:22-35 needs to be read slowly and often.

4. As we close this section, Eadie points out that Christianity introduced three basic truths which in the end killed the institution of slavery in the Empire. 1) It denied the concept that slaves are of an inferior caste, either born so, are as Homer believed from mental imbecility. God viewed the slave as just as smart, just as capable of living a holy life, just as important and just as accountable as his master. 2) Christianity introduced the truth of "natural rights". The founders of this country called them inalienable rights, i.e. rights granted to every human being by the Creator himself. 3) That in relation to God, all men, bond or free have equal access. 'For the master and slave were alike the free servants of a common Lord in heaven. ' ” (Eadie p. 266)  Sometimes we forget that slavery can always happen again. Anytime a society forgets the above truths, we are headed in that direction.

B. Continue in prayer (2).

2: “Devote yourselves to prayer, keeping alert in it with an attitude of thanksgiving;”

“Devote yourselves to”

215 1. Jesus often mentioned the importance of being diligent in prayer (Luke 18:1- 8; 11:5-10). 1) “They were never to suppose that prayer was needless, either because their desires had been gratified, or God had bestowed upon them all His gifts...They were to pray and wait, not to be discouraged, but still to hold on.” (Eadie p. 267) 2) Commands like this (Eph 6:18) infer that there will always exist great needs in the local congregation, among Christians at large or in our own lives that need to be prayed for.

“keeping alert in it”

1. “be both alert and thankful as you pray” (Phi); “Give your whole mind to it” (TCNT). 1) “May mean that they are to watch against growing weary so that the prayer becomes mechanical” (Gr. Ex. N.T. p. 544) 2) “This admonition to remain fully awake in prayer reminds one of Matt 26:41; Mark 14:38; Luke 22:40,46...What the apostle has in mind is that, while continuing in prayer, the worshipper shall be alive to such matters as:  His own needs and those of the family, church, country, world (1 Timothy 2:1-2).  The dangers that threaten the Christian community.  The blessing received and promised.  And (last but not least) the will of God.” (Hendriksen p. 179) 3) “In the very act of prayer they must be on their guard against wandering thoughts. They must arouse themselves, and beware of indifference and languor. They must concentrate their minds, so that prayer becomes a reality and not an empty form.” (Erdman p. 107) (Matt 6:7; Eccl 5:1)

2. I believe that Paul commanding us to continue steadfastly in prayer and to be watchful in prayer shows that prayer does not come naturally. 1) Don’t fall asleep or grow lax in your prayer life. Be alert in prayer. 2) Our eyes are open to life’s events ready to pray at a moment’s notice. 3) Col 4:12: Notice that Epaphras was “always laboring earnestly for you in his prayers.”  This is a picture of a prayer warrior, going to battle in prayer on behalf of God’s people.

3. God gives us assistance to make our communion with Him meaningful, purposeful, successful and enjoyable. Spiritual alertness in prayer happens when we:

216 1) Realize that we are actually approaching the very throne of God (Heb 4:16). 2) That God actually listens and acts upon our requests (Jas 5:16-17). 3) That the fate of whole nations can be changed by sincere prayer (The book of Jonah). 4) When we are aware of your own spiritual needs and the needs of others. 5) When we realize how fragile human relationships and the unity among God's people can be at times. 6) When we grasp the battle that we are engaged in (Eph 6:18). 7) And that the Lord may come at any time (1 Thes 5:6).

“with an attitude of thanksgiving;” (1 Thes 5:18).

1. The spirit that is alert and in tune with pressing needs, is also the thankful or grateful spirit. Such a person realizes and sees: 1) How much worse things could be. 2) The close calls that Christians and the local congregation have experienced. 3) The many times that God has answered our prayers. 4) In view of the way we have treated each other at times, the undeserving nature of having an audience with God in the first place.

2. This reminds us, that we when approach God, even when we have a pressing need or concern, always remember to thank Him! 1) Bear in mind that Paul gave this command while he was a prisoner. 2) However, this prisoner is able to thank God even for his chains (Phil 1:12-14).

3. The Christian life cannot be lived successfully, if one lacks gratitude (Eph 5:20; 6:18; Phil 4:6). 1) Over time, we either quit sin or quit praying!

4. One reason we are not persistent in prayer and struggling for others in our prayers is because we believe we are in control. 1) We think we have things under control.  It is when this illusion of control is shattered then we consider praying to God. 2) All the hindrances that we think we have that prevent us from praying evaporate when something severe happens to us or our family.  Suddenly we are able to find time to pray. Suddenly prayer becomes really important.  Otherwise we think we have life in our hands and we are in control and we completely neglect prayer.

217 5. There are three points that Paul asks the Colossians to pray for that we need to approach God in prayer also.

C. Pray for men like Paul that God would open a door of opportunity for the word (3-4).

3: “praying at the same time for us as well, that God will open up to us a door for the word, so that we may speak forth the mystery of Christ, for which I have also been imprisoned;”

1. Paul believed in prayer! 1) Paul even believed that the prayers offered by “ordinary” Christians, those who weren't apostles or prophets) were just as effective as his own.

2. Here we find another “mutual” obligation in this section. 1) Paul, Timothy and Epaphras had been praying for the Col (1:9). 2) Now, Paul requests that they pray for him and his co-workers. 3) At times people request that other members pray for them, like Paul here did.  Godly people in the past often requested that others pray for them (Dan 2:18; Esther 4:6; Eph 6:18-20).  But we must remember I have an obligation to pray for others too!

3. Note what Paul didn't request, a speedy release from prison, a quick trial, some ease and personal comfort, a little rest and relaxation. 1) Those things were important, but not as important as “the work,” to spread the gospel. 2) Paul believed that God could and did open up opportunities for preaching (Rev 3:8; 1 Cor 16:9; 2 Cor 2:12). 3) Through His providence, God can put us into contact with the soul that is looking for the truth.

4. Members at times fret about trying to make contacts, and how do you find people who are interested in truth? 1) We think of all sorts of strategies to try to reach people, which is fine. 2) But before we do all that, did we take the time to persistently and fervently pray for a door? 3) And, more importantly, are we well-versed enough, serious enough and zealous enough to walk through that door?

“so that we may speak forth the mystery of Christ”

218 1. The gospel message (Col 1:26-28). 1) Paul wants Christians to pray for God to open a door for the word. 2) Paul wants people praying for the opportunity teach. 3) Pray for open doors to reach different people and different communities. 4) Why is evangelism not in our prayers?  We need to be praying for more people to come through our doors.  We need to be praying for Bible studies so that we can teach people about God’s love.  Will we pray that we can save souls?  Will we stop thinking about ourselves and start thinking about the people that are lost?

“for which I have also been imprisoned (in bonds)”

1. Paul wasn't about to let difficult circumstances keep him from talking to others about Christ. 1) Even though he was in prison or under house arrest (Acts 28:30-31), he knew that God could open up opportunities in any situation. 2) Therefore, let no one say, “But this is a hard work, or a hard area, or people here aren't interested in the truth.” 3) Already such doors had opened up (Phil 1:12-14), not to mention Onesimus who had simply fallen into Paul's lap (Phile 10). 4) But Paul was never content with the number of people thus far saved, far more were still lost!

2. “When we pray for ourselves and for others, we should not ask release from any task, but rather strength to complete the task which has been given to us.” (Barclay p. 167) 1) “Now the apostle did not intend to say: Pray that by my release from imprisonment I may again be able to proclaim the message. No, he wanted that door right here and now!” (Hendriksen p. 180) 2) Imprisonment for the cause of Christ, for preaching to Jews and Gentiles without making a distinction, had not decreased Paul's love for the gospel message.  Suffering hadn't taken the wind out of Paul's sails. This demonstrated to others, that Christianity wasn't a fair weather religion.

4: “that I may make it clear in the way I ought to speak.”

1. A specific request concerning such preaching. 1) Paul gets right down to the heart of the matter about something that deeply concerned him. 2) In our prayers, we need to be specific also.

219  “Declare it openly” (Con). Compare “speak boldly” (Eph 6:20).

2. It may seem strange than an inspired man is praying that he would preach the word in the proper way freely, fearlessly, boldly, and without compromise. 1) And yet other passages infer that inspiration didn't override human freewill. 2) This inspired man could cringe, he could refuse to use the gift that God had given him (1 Cor 14:32; 2 Tim 1:7-8).

3. Paul also asks for the Colossians to pray for him that he make the message clear as he proclaims the mystery of Christ. 1) We need to pray that we are not obstacles hindering people from understanding God’s message. 2) We cannot obscure God’s saving message.  There is certainly a temptation on our part to hide the clear message of God’s judgment on sin.

4. Neh 8:7-8: Ezra was a priest who came back with the remnant from the exile to teach the people God’s word. 1) Ezra along with a long list of other men unrolled the scroll and read the law to the people. The Levites – “7 Also Jeshua, Bani, Sherebiah, Jamin, Akkub, Shabbethai, Hodiah, Maaseiah, Kelita, Azariah, Jozabad, Hanan, Pelaiah, the Levites, explained the law to the people while the people remained in their place. 8 They read from the book, from the law of God, translating to give the sense so that they understood the reading.” 2) The reading and teaching of God’s word brought about fasting and confession of sins.  We have the task of making the message clear.  We must take this responsibility very seriously and it should be our goal to keep this charge of reading God’s word, making sure it is clear, and giving the meaning so that all can learn God’s will.  Pray that we are successful in our effort.

“in the way I ought to speak.”

1163. δειι dei; a form of 1210; it is necessary:— due(1), had(7), have(2), must(56), necessary(4), needed(1), ought(17), ought to(1), should(9).

1. “When a good message is proclaimed in a bad way it can do more harm than good.” (Hendriksen p. 181) 1) “Note, that the truth needs to be presented in the proper spirit” (2 Tim 2:24; Eph 4:15).  Paul may also be thinking of when he appears before Caesar. 220 2. The word “ought” suggests moral obligation. The very nature of the gospel message deserves demands a proper presentation. 1) The gospel deserves a public and open proclamation. 2) The gospel deserves to be preached without fear, without embarrassment, without being toned down, or apologized for (Rom 1:16). 3) And the fact that such a message has resulted in our salvation (Jas 1:21; 1 Pet 1:23), demands that we present it in the exact form that it came to us without any additions or subtractions (Acts 20:27). 4) We must realize that the survival and spread of this message is more important than our own survival or comfort.

D. Walk in wisdom toward outsiders, making the most of your time (5).

5: “Conduct yourselves with wisdom toward outsiders, making the most of the opportunity.”

1. It seems that verses 5-6 serves as its own immediate context and that is in the context of conduct towards outsiders. 1) The extended context goes all the way back to Col 3:1 where Paul teaches practical lessons for living as a Christian, characteristics of the new man in Christ, the Christian home and roles of father, mother, children, slaves and masters, but is not really directed to “outsiders” so much. 2) Paul speaks a great deal about our walk as Christians in the book of Colossians (1:9-11; 2:6, 7; 3:7).

2. The connection between this verse and the previous statements is that our “conduct” can help open up an opportunity for teaching or it can equally shut down any chance of teaching the lost (Tit 2:5). 1) This infers that every Christian is a “missionary.” 2) “He must never give the impression of superiority and of censorious criticism. On the Christian there is laid the great responsibility of showing men Christ in his daily life.” (Matt 5:16) (Barclay p. 167) 3) The cause of Christ can't afford members who argue, “But this is just the way that I am...I'm caustic or offensive just by nature.”  We must get it into our heads that we are representing Jesus Christ to lost men and women (1 Cor 11:1).

“with wisdom” (Phil 1:27)

1. “With wisdom” suggests a Christianity that is balanced, which simply means that we cannot afford to present a one-sided or unbalanced gospel. 221 1) “It remains true that the reputation of the gospel is bound up with the behavior of those who claim to have experienced its saving power. People who do not read the Bible for themselves or listen to the preaching of the word of God can see the lives of those who do, and can form their judgment accordingly.” (Bruce p. 174) 2) Many people are not going to invest the time to read and understand the Bible, unless they see biblical truths concretely applied in someone's life. 3) They first need to see that such a life can be lived!  That’s what the gospel claims is credible.

2. In addition, always remember that many people have been told lies and have been given misinformation about the Bible or Christianity. 1) Consistent and balanced applied Christianity can go a long way in convincing someone that they need to give this another look. 2) This verse also infers that the non-Christian is “without (are outsiders)” – they aren't saved.  We were once outside of Christ (Col 1:21-22).  A line between lost and saved does exist! (Mark 16:16; 2 Thes 1:8- 9; 1 Cor 5:12, 13; 1 Thes 4:11-12; 1 Tim 3:7; 1 Cor 10:32-33; Phil 2:14-16; I Pet 2:15; 3:1, 16).

“making the most of (redeeming) the opportunity (time).”

1805. ἐξαγοραζω exagorazo; from 1537 and 59; to buy up, i.e. ransom, fig. to rescue from loss:— making the most(2), redeem(1), redeemed(1).

1. “The sense then would be ‘Do not just sit there and wait for opportunity to fall into your lap, but go after it...Buy up the entire stock of opportunity.’” (Hendriksen p. 183) 1) Part of “walking in wisdom” includes the willingness to be on the lookout for opportunities to teach and convert. 2) “Every season for exercising such wisdom is to be eagerly improved, or no opportunity for its display is to be trifled with or lost.” (Eadie p. 274)

2. This verse infers: 1) Every Christian is given opportunities (Ps 90:9-12; Eph 5:15-16; Gal 6:10). 2) We must cooperate with such and be willing to adjust or lives or schedules to take advantage of them. 3) They won't last forever.

E. Speak with grace, properly answering each one (6). 222 6: “Let your speech always be with grace, as though seasoned with salt, so that you will know how you should respond to each person.”

“Let your speech”

1. What we say in the presence of non-Christians is just as important as how we may act (Matt 12:36-37). 1) God takes our speech very seriously (Jas 1:26). 2) An incredible amount of good or harm can be done with the tongue Jas 3:5: “So also the tongue is a small part of the body, and yet it boasts of great things. See how great a forest is set aflame by such a small fire!” Prov 18:21: “Death and life are in the power of the tongue, and those who love it will eat its fruit.”

“always be”

1. We can't afford to “let up” in what comes out of our mouths. 1) This also would suggest, in all places and at all times. 2) Both in addressing a group or in talking to the neighbor, both when conversing with an equal or when replying to someone in authority, to rich and poor alike. 3) When gracious speech becomes our habit we will not use improper language when suddenly confronted with a difficult situation. 4) “It is easy to be affable and gracious on certain occasions, but to speak with sweetness and gentleness when opposed or misrepresented or wronged is a severe test of character.” (Erdman p. 109)

“with grace”

5485. χαρις charis; a prim. word; grace, kindness:— blessing(1), concession(1), credit(3), favor(11), gift(1), grace(122), gracious(2), gracious work(3), gratitude(1), thank(3), thankfulness(2), thanks(6).

1. Our speech is to be free from: 1) Being absorbed in ourselves. 2) Vindictiveness and bitterness (Eph 4:31).  Perhaps one of the best descriptions of gracious speech, is given by Paul himself, “speaking the truth in love” (Eph 4:15).  See Eph 4:29-32; 5:4; Matt 12:36; Jas 3:2; 9-10; Col 3:9; Tit 2:1, 8.

223 2. The message may be spoken graciously, but not always received graciously. Jesus infuriated some, even though He was gracious (Luke 4:22-30). 1) Sometimes if people turn away from the truth, the scapegoat for their sins becomes the preacher but in reality, they are the guilty ones.

“as though seasoned with salt”

1. God is helping us not to misunderstand what He is saying here. 1) The phrase “seasoned with salt,” informs us that “with grace” doesn't merely mean “witty or clever speech,” or speech which is nothing more than charm or sentimentality.  Our speech is to have some real substance to it.  “Speech flavored with salt is, accordingly, not empty or insipid, but thought-provoking and worth-while. It is not a waste of time.” (Hendriksen p. 184)

2. “Both in Greek and Latin authors, “salt” was used to express the pungency and wittiness of speech.” (Vincent p. 510). The applications would be: 1) Our speech is to be free from corrupt language or obscenity (salt is a preservative) (Eph 4:29; 5:4). 2) Our speech is to have a wholesome influence, rather than being the type of language that is just about one step away from sin. 3) When we talk about God, Jesus Christ, the church, our salvation, the Bible, etc...Our speech should be attractive, winning, positive, uplifting, enthusiastic, i.e. speech that is compelling, that the hearer desires another taste. Speech that is hard not to listen to. 4) Speech that gets the point across, perfectly clear.

“so that you will know how you should respond to each person”

1. This is the aim and goal of such speech. 1) This is the reason we need to practice and habitually work on using language that is winning, solid, gracious, etc... 2) Every Christian (“you”) needs to practice these things, because every Christian has contact with non-Christians. 3) The language of a true Christian should be as different as night and day from the rest of the world. 4) Our religion ought to make others inquisitive of the faith.

2. This means that our speech is not only to be truthful, but also tactful, so that it will be more palatable to the hearers. 1) Occasionally a small child will blurt out a truthful statement which will embarrass the hearers for its lack of tact.

224 2) The words we find excusable from a child may be offensive when coming from an adult.

3. The challenge facing Christians is to learn to speak the truth without unnecessarily offending people. 1) How do we tell people who are fully convinced of their salvation that they are lost? 2) The answer lies in training ourselves to speak the whole truth, and nothing but the truth, with kindness and compassion. 3) I believe, for the most part, Christians try to be truthful and tactful in their efforts to teach others. 4) In fact, we may at times go overboard with the “salt” to the point that the hearers fail to “taste” the truth. 5) If we are so tactful that it obscures the truth they need to learn, we have defeated our purpose. 6) Even though the primary application to Paul's instructions has to do with our speech toward those who are not Christians, I would certainly think that we would want to also apply it to our conversations with fellow Christians.  We should try to frame our speech with Christians and “outsiders” in the least offensive way possible.

4. 1 Pet 3:15: Expresses the same type of thought. 1) God expects Christians to be prepared to field the various questions that they are confronted with, in a winning and attractive way.  He doesn't want His people to look like fools, or mindless robots. 2) Carefully note that questions are asked of the Christian from different motives (ignorance, pride, contempt, scorn, confusion, sincerity).  We face all sorts of people, from various backgrounds in our daily lives.

3) “But each was to be answered as was becoming--according to the contents, the spirit, and the object of his question--answered so that he might at once receive enlightenment and impression, be charmed out of his hostility, reasoned out of his misunderstanding, guided out of his difficulty, awakened out of his indifference, and won over to the new religion under the solemn persuasion that it was foolish to trifle any longer with Christianity, and dangerous any more to oppose the claims of a Divine revelation.” (Eadie p. 278)

5. The Colossians were being confronted with an array of false teachings, ranging from intellectually sounding human philosophy, to Judaizing teachers, to dogmatic ascetics.

225 1) In dealing with followers, or those being duped by each group, the Colossians needed to have their wits about them. 2) Some regard, needs to be taken into consideration concerning the background or situation your inquirer is coming from.

6. This should remind us that just because we are Christians doesn't mean that God is going to fight all our battles for us. 1) We need to be prepared, and God isn't going to save the bacon of the Christian who goes into a study completely unprepared or who carelessly tries to field a question “from the hip.” 2) Christians who don't do their research or get their facts right, will get whipped in a debate!

II. PAUL’S COMPANIONS (7-14).

“The mere mention of these names in the various epistles of Paul adds to his writings a tone of reality and an element of deep human interest. The letters are made to be not mere theological essays or moral homilies, but vital messages to living men illustrated and embodied in actual life. In no portion of his letters, excepting possibly the last chapter of the epistle to the Romans, does Paul give a more fascinating list of his companions than in the closing, or "personal", section of this epistle to the Colossians.” (Erdman p. 111)

“The personal references of this section, though slight and cursory are of peculiar value, bearing themselves the strongest marks of genuineness, and decisively attesting the Pauline authorship of the Epistle.” (P.P. Comm. p. 211)

A. Commendation of his messengers (7-9).

7: “As to all my affairs,

1. All the things relating to Paul's personal circumstances are left out of the Epistle. 1) The details of Paul's daily life, although, intensely interesting to Christians who loved him, are not on a par with Divine truth.  Such details are left to word of mouth. 2. This reveals that what we do have in the Bible is intensely important. 1) This also reveals that God has purposely limited the Bible to the most vital of matters, hence giving the reader the ability to concentrate upon issues that affect their soul. 2) Be thankful that Biblical truth wasn't mingled throughout a much larger volume or volumes!

226 3) This also infers that the Bible isn't a collection of truth and myth or truth and hearsay.

“Tychicus”

1. He was a Christian from the Roman Province of Asia (Acts 20:4). 1) He was one of the messengers from the churches in bringing funds to the poor saints in Jerusalem (58 AD). 2) He is now with Paul in Rome. 3) He will deliver three letters back to the Roman Province of Asia, the Ephesian letter (Eph 6:21-22), the Colossian letter and the letter to Philemon. 4) Following Paul's first imprisonment, Tychicus will again meet up with Paul (Tit 3:12); and will relieve Timothy in Ephesus (2 Tim 4:12).

“our beloved brother”

1. Paul valued the Christians who assisted him. 1) He didn't take these associations for granted. 2) In view of the fact that few are on the narrow road (Matt 7:13-14), we need to really appreciate other Christians, for they aren't a dime a dozen. 3) Love for each other, is to be a mark of the true church (John 13:34-35; 1 Pet 1:22).

2. “With them he belonged to the most exalted and honorable fraternity in all the world, the brotherhood of believers.” (Erdman p. 112) 1) This point needs to be taken seriously. 2) Unfortunately, some Christians attempt to find “fellowship” in a secular organization. 3) Something is wrong if the Christian feels they can't find the “brotherhood” they are looking for in the church. 4) For no higher “brotherhood” could ever exist than that found in the family of God! (1 Tim 3:15).

“and faithful”

1. Dependability, reliability is a greatly needed quality in the church (2 Tim 2:2; 1 Cor 4:2). 1) The eternal well-being of people is at stake (1 Tim 4:16).

227 2) We need people who will follow through on contacting visitors, teaching new converts, and who will also accurately pass on to our children the true word of God.

2. This man wasn't just delivering mail. He was entrusted with delivering God's inspired Word. 1) “It was a long and perilous journey. Tychicus must cross Italy to the Adriatic and Greece, must sail the Aegean Sea to Miletus, and then penetrate the steep valley of the Lycus to Laodicea and Colossae.” (Erdman p. 112)

“servant”

1. We often forget that in the end we are servants of God. 1) Our purpose in life isn't to do our own will, but the will of Him who saved us (Gal 2:20). 2) Unfortunately, too many religious people want to be God's advisors, or, to have God be their servant.

2. I am impressed with the lack of jealously and envy among these men. 1) Tychicus and the other men mentioned in this section, weren't envious of Paul's apostolic position. 2) They gladly accepted the “niche” or “role” given them. 3) They didn't try to gain personal glory.  They didn't tell Paul, “You've had your glory, now is it our turn.”  And they weren't people just waiting in the wings to take over his job.  They were men who were focused on “the work,” the cause of Christ, spreading the gospel, etc.  Maybe if we were busier doing the work of the Lord, we wouldn't be so engrossed with wanting to be the top dog (1 Cor 15:58).

“and fellow bond-servant in the Lord, will bring you information.”

1. Note that Paul wasn't all caught up in himself. 1) Both Tychicus and Paul stood before God on equal ground. 2) This phrase should remind all faithful Christians of a very basic and important truth, we are on the same side! 3) It should also remind every member, that God expects each Christian to “serve,” and do their fair share (Matt 25:14-30; Eph 2:10).  A serious question to ask ourselves, would be, “at this very moment, could other Christians really call me a ‘fellow bond-servant’?”

228  We have too many spectators in the church and not enough “servants.”

2. Fellowship in service is marked by the common object and sphere of it – “in the Lord.” 1) Again, this should remind us that for the Christian, nothing is more pressing or important than doing the Lord's work (Matt 6:33; 1 Cor 15:58). 2) No relationship is more valuable, than his or her relationship with Jesus (Matt 10:37). 3) If you are a “fellow-servant” then Jesus is just as important to you, as He is to the rest of your faithful brethren. 4) The church is for people who desire to serve the Lord, above all else.  Paul could say of this Christian, “He serves the Lord with the same conviction that I do.” Could Paul honestly say such of us?

8: “For I have sent him to you for this very purpose, that you may know about our circumstances (state) and that he may encourage (comfort) your hearts;”

1. Look at the real concern that first century Christians had for each other. 1) The Colossians are anxious about Paul's welfare and Paul is anxious that their anxiety would be relieved (Phil 1:12). 2) This reveals that we perform better, we think better, we achieve greater things, when our mind isn't focused upon ourselves (Phil 2:3-4).

2. Hearing that someone is handling adversity well is a great shot in the arm. 1) Apparently, Tychicus would relay the type of information found in the Philippian letter, that many are hearing the gospel, even though Paul is under house arrest (Phil 1:12-15). 2) That good things are coming out of a bad situation.  Such information would have a great stabilizing affect upon these Christians.

9: “and with him Onesimus, our faithful and beloved brother, who is one of your number. They will inform you about the whole situation here.”

1. “Onesimus” was accompanying Tychicus. From this letter, and the letter to Philemon we learn: 1) He was a slave of Philemon and a native of Colossae (“who is one of your number”, Phile 10). 2) He had runaway from Philemon, and had been a very poor slave in the past (Phile 11).

229 3) He had come to Rome and in the process had ran into Paul, and was converted (Phile 10). 4) Paul would have loved to keep Onesimus with him as a co-worker, but realized that he needed to send Onesimus back to Philemon (Phile 13).

“our faithful and beloved brother”

1. The same terms used of Tychicus (Col 4:7). 1) Whatever may have been his downfall as a slave of Philemon, he is now commended as a faithful brother, one the genuineness of whose Christianity might be safely trusted.

“They will inform you about the whole situation here.”

1. Onesimus also has personal information to impart. 1) The conversion of Onesimus, also could cause some problems. 2) How would people treat him? Would they hold the past against him?  Would they say, “Once a useless slave, always a useless slave?” 4) What about the other slaves in the household who hadn't ran away?  Would they have the attitude of the older brother in the story of the Prodigal Son? (Luke 15:25-32)  What about those slaves that might have been punished in the past? Would they resent the fact that Onesimus wouldn't be punished?

2. Our response to the gospel can make a big difference whether other members really accept us or not. 1) Paul points out that the conversion of Onesimus was genuine, he was sincere, and he had really changed. 2) He had become a very hard worker for the kingdom of God. 3) So useful had he become that Paul was hesitant to let him go.  This should remind people that if others don't believe that we have really repented, then maybe our repentance doesn't look sincere (2 Cor 7:10-11).

3. People can change! (1 Cor 6:9-11). 1) We aren't told why Onesimus ran away in the first place. 2) But it seems clear that he was a man filled with wrong thoughts and attitudes. 3) The religion of Christ Jesus had transformed him inside and out. 4) So much so, that Onesimus had the courage to go back to the people he had wronged and entrust himself to their forgiveness and care.

4. And that change can be drastic. 230 1) The once useless slave is now a very profitable one. 2) A man with a new purpose in life, a man with a higher ethic for living and serving his master. 3) Becoming a Christian doesn't automatically erase all the physical consequences of our previous sins. 4) Even though he is forgiven, Onesimus still has past failures to face up to.  Paul doesn't believe that circumstances are what determine how “faithful” you become.  Paul sends this Christian back to a stressful set of circumstances.  He sends him back to the community that knew his sin. 5) “Onesimus was now in good standing as a church member...He would therefore naturally receive from the Colossian church the same welcome as would be given to any other visiting Christian...Onesimus's welcome by the whole church of Colossae, on Paul's commendation, would be a powerful lever for Philemon's acceptance of him too.” (Bruce p. 177)

B. Greetings from his friends (10-14).

10: “Aristarchus, my fellow prisoner, sends you his greetings; and also Barnabas’s cousin Mark (about whom you received instructions; if he comes to you, welcome him);”

1. From the New Testament we learn about “Aristarchus”: 1) He was a Christian from city of Thessalonica (Acts 19:29; 20:4). 2) We first find him with Paul on Paul's third journey (Acts 19:29). 3) He was also one of the messengers selected to accompany Paul with the collection for the poor saints in Jerusalem (Acts 20:4). 4) He accompanied Paul on his journey to Rome (Acts 27:2).

2. “Aristarchus” had been much in Paul's society: 1) He was with him during the riot at Ephesus (Acts 19:29). 2) He was with him too when he sailed for Italy, in order to follow out his appeal to Caesar, and seems to have remained with him in Rome. 3) We should note that there appears to have been no charge against Aristarchus, hence his sharing Paul's imprisonment as a “fellow prisoner” was voluntary.  Some writers suggest that Paul's friends shared in his confinement by turns.  “ These men may well have volunteered to share Paul's imprisonment, assisting him in every possible way.” (Hendriksen p. 187)  This would be an application of what Jesus was talking about in Matthew 25:39.

231 4) The expression “my fellow-prisoner,” literally means, “my fellow- prisoner of war” (O'Brien p. 249).

3. “Barnabas’s cousin Mark” is John Mark, who is mentioned in the Book of Acts. The New Testament reveals that: 1) His mother's name was Mary (Acts 12:12), and apparently he was from Jerusalem. 2) He had accompanied Paul and Barnabas on the first missionary journey (Acts 13:5), and had left them at Pamphylia (Acts 13:13). 3) This departure later became a sore spot between Paul and Barnabas (Acts 15:37-41), when they were choosing companions for the second missionary journey. 4) Paul selected Silas and returned overland to Asia Minor and Greece, and Barnabas took Mark and returned to Cyprus (Acts 15:39-41). 5) This break had occurred around 49-50 A.D. Hence, we haven't heard about Mark for some 13 years. 6) All the references to Mark after this break are very positive. 7) In fact, one of the specific individuals that Paul requests during his final imprisonment, is Mark (2 Tim 4:11).  And at that time Paul says of him, “for he is useful to me for service.” 8) From the epistle of 1 Peter, we also learn that Mark was a co-worker with Peter (1 Pet 5:13).  And the language suggests “my son,” that Peter might have personally converted Mark.

“Barnabas,” an Israelite.

1. This seems to suggest that the name of Barnabas was familiar with these Christians. 1) He might have worked in this region or his name was famous in Christian circles. 2) Here is a great word of encouragement to all Christians. 3) Two Christians can disagree strongly over an area of opinion.  Should Mark have a second chance or not, was he dependable or not, were his reasons for leaving sincere or not, etc...), and still remain close friends.  The story of Mark is a story in which all the parties involved benefited in the end. 4) Mark has proven himself dependable, and all three men are close friends and co-workers.  Sadly, in the church, it too often happens that brethren disagree strongly over an area of opinion and never speak to each other again.

232 3. Mark is a problem for the advocates of the New Hermeneutic. 1) For this writer of a gospel, taught the exact same thing as the writers of the epistles (Peter and Paul). 2) We don't know exactly why Mark left Paul and Barnabas on the first journey. 3) But if it was indeed a sign of weakness then, here we learn that there was hope for those who have fallen into the sins of disloyalty and cowardice.  It is refreshing to see that the early church gave members who made mistakes a chance to redeem themselves.

“(about whom you received instructions”

1. The “whom” refers back to Mark, and not Barnabas.

“if he comes to you, welcome him)”

1. Indicates that Mark might be headed for Colossae. 1) Some five years later Timothy (in Ephesus) will be exhorted to bring Mark with him to Rome (2 Tim 4:11). 2) Paul always tried to do everything he could to ensure unity among God's people. 3) Just in case any in Colossae had heard about Mark's failure, Paul completely endorses him.

2. We don't know anything about what commands or when such commands were delivered to the Colossians by Mark. 1) From the first epistle of Peter (which was written to churches in Asia Minor (1 Pet 1:1), we learn that Mark did have an attachment to congregations in this area (1 Pet 5:13).  Mark may have previously preached in this region. 11: “and also Jesus who is called Justus; these are the only fellow workers for the kingdom of God who are from the circumcision, and they have proved to be an encouragement to me.”

1. “Jesus” was a common Jewish name, the N.T. equivalent of the O.T. “Joshua.” 1) This particular “Jesus” is only mentioned here. 2) “This was his Jewish name (the Greek form of ‘Joshua’ or ‘Jeshua’) and was common among Jews until the second century A.D. when it disappeared as a proper name, no doubt because of the conflict between the synagogue and the Church.” (O'Brien p. 251)

233 2. “Justus” is of Latin origin (“just”). Justus, the name of three Christian. 1) “(‘just,’ ‘righteous’) was frequently adopted by individual Jews, or conferred on them, as a Gentile (Latin) surname.” (P.P. Comm. p. 213) 2) “Along with many other Jews who took a Hellenistic Roman name similar to their Hebrew or Aramaic name.” (O'Brien p. 251)

“these are the only fellow workers for the kingdom of God who are from the circumcision”

1. Aristarchus, Mark and Jesus/Justus are all Christians from a Jewish background. 1) Since Paul had other fellow-workers of a Jewish background (Barnabas) and other faithful Jewish Christians did exist (the other apostles, including Peter). 2) Paul must be saying that these are presently the only Jewish Christians who are assisting him in his imprisonment in Rome.

2. Since the day of Pentecost (Acts 2), we find that “the kingdom of God” was a present reality (Acts 28:30-31; Col 1:13; Rev 1:5-6, 9). 1) This agrees with Jesus' statement that the kingdom would come within the lifetime of the apostles (Mark 9:1). 2) And that when the “new birth” would be available, the kingdom would be in existence (John 3:5).

3. The kingdom of God refers to the same relationship also known as the church (Acts 20:28=Rev 1:5-6; Acts 2:47=Col 1:12-13). 1) The idea that the expression “kingdom of God” refers to some millennial kingdom, or that the kingdom didn't actually come until 1914, doesn't find any support in the Scriptures.

“and they have proved to be an encouragement (comfort) to me”

1. The apostle Paul wasn't a superman. He was just like us, human. He wasn't made out of rubber and neither was he a stoic (2 Cor 11:28-29). 1) Paul faced many “Jews,” that were anything but a comfort. 2) Sadly, even in the church there were a number of Jewish Christians that tried to undermine Paul's work and influence (Gal 2:1-5). 3) Many of the congregations he had established were plagued by Judaizing teachers.  “As the apostle of the Gentiles, and the zealous maintainer of the free and unconditional admission of men to the church, without any

234 reference to the law, Paul was an object of bitter prejudice to many Christian Hebrews.” (Eadie p. 286) 4) This verse should tell us that trouble-makers, false brethren, false teachers, etc. will always exist, even in the church.

2. In contrast, these men were a breath of fresh air. 1) They had overcome prejudice, they realized that the Law of Moses was only temporary (Col 2:16-17; Gal 3:24), and that physical circumcision wasn't necessary for salvation. 2) Be determined, that you will be a “comfort” to the elders, the deacons, the preacher or your fellow member. 3) Be determined that you will demonstrate in your life that the gospel can really change people.  Live someone a reason why they should keep on teaching and preaching.  It is so easy to get caught up in the numbers game. But what is more important that quantity is quality.

12: “Epaphras, who is one of your number, a bondslave of Jesus Christ, sends you his greetings, always laboring earnestly (striving) for you in his prayers, that you may stand perfect and fully assured in all the will of God.”

1. Greeting from Gentile Christians. 1) Epaphras was “A native or long-time resident of Colossae, and a member of the Church here. He served as the contact man between this congregation and Paul (1:7). He was either a native of Colossae or had settled there.” (Gr. Ex. N.T. p. 546) 2) He was “a bondslave (servant) of Jesus Christ” and throughout this letter Paul has been continually endorsing the “soundness” of this man and the gospel that he had been preaching (Col 1:5-7; 2:2-7).

75. ἀγωνιζομαι agonizomai; from 73; to contend for a prize, struggle:— competes in the games(1), fight(1), fighting(1), fought(1), laboring earnestly(1), strive(2), striving(1).

3) “Denotes patient persistence, with intense energy of prevailing prayer, indicating intense mental concentration and earnest spiritual effort.” (Erdman p. 118) (Rom 15:30).

2. Pray for maturity. 1) Epaphras is praying so that the Colossians may stand mature and fully assured in all the will of God. We need to pray for our maturity in Christ. 2) We need to pray that we will be rooted and grounded in God’s truth leads to fruit bearing godliness and holiness. 3) Pray for the people you see that are weak in the faith. 235 4) Pray for those who are not strong in the Lord. 5) Pray for the spiritual condition of those who are spiritual sick.  Too often our focus is only on the physical sick and not for the spiritually sick.  It is far more important that we pray for these people by name because their souls are in jeopardy.  Pray for the spiritual maturity of one another.

3. Epaphras, was certainly “keeping alert (watchful)” in his prayers (Col 4:2). 1) Although, he was separated from them, they were never out of his mind. 2) He had worked with them, he knew from first-hand experience the dangers that threatened them. 3) He knew the current strengths and weaknesses of the various members.

“that you may stand perfect and fully assured in all the will of God.”

1. Here is what Epaphras continually prayed for. 1) Epaphras prayed for the same thing that Paul desired for these Christians (Col 1:28; 2:2). 2) He prayed that they may stand firm with a matured faith, being “fully assured (convinced) in all the will of God.”

2. Epaphras knew what would keep these Christians from falling for the persuasive false teachings around them: 1) Complete conviction that the will of God is right in all things (Ps 119:128; 160). 2) That an objective standard of truth exists rather than a subjective standard or an ever changing standard. 3) That all truth is found in the teachings of the apostles (John 16:13), the Bible is right about everything it teaches.

3. Notice how Epaphras says nothing about “following your heart or that the Lord will just guide you into your own understanding of the truth.” 1) Carefully note that inspired writers didn't use the subjective terminology that is so popular in denominational circles. 2) Again, the advocates of the New Hermeneutic find themselves in hot water.  Epaphras believed that what Paul wrote was the will of God.  He believed that the letters to the churches were authoritative and binding.  He believed that Paul was giving them God's truth. 3) Also note that doing or believing “some” of God's will isn't enough.

236 4) “He would have them stand firm against all the currents of false belief which threaten to bear them away from Christ.” (Erdman p. 118)

13: “For I testify for him that he has a deep concern for you and for those who are in Laodicea and Hierapolis.”

1. Note that real prayer is hard work. 1) Evidently Paul had either seen and or heard Epaphras making fervent prayers on behalf of these Christians. 2) Paul is always ready to compliment and praise another Christian, when such praise is due.  Too many people have the attitude that God won't be pleased regardless of what they do or don't do. They have been told that God is unreasonable, unfair and always mad.  In contrast, God is always eager to praise His children. In fact, God wants us to do the right thing, so He can rejoice in our accomplishments.

2. The cities are named in geographical order. 1) “Laodicea and Hieropolis” faced each other on the north and south sides of the Lycus valley, about six miles apart. 2) Colossae was ten or twelve miles farther up the stream. 3) Evidently, Epaphras knew Christians in the whole valley. 4) And also that the dangers threatening the church in Colossae threatened these other congregations as well. 5) “Apparently there were well-established churches in both cities and Epaphras had, under God, substantially contributed to their life and growth.” (O'Brien p. 254) 3. We should note, that it appears that the churches in this region had somewhat weathered the storm of this false teaching. 1) For some 30 years later in the Revelation letter, we don't find the church at Laodicea being threatened by error. But we do find it being apathetic.

4. What affects one congregation can affect another. 1) Therefore, it is wise for the elders and or preacher to keep an eye on what is disturbing other congregations. 2) Paul is doing a tremendous amount of “preventative” teaching in this letter.  One of the best ways to counteract the influence of error, is to strongly and positively preach the truth, before that error arrives.

14: “Luke, the beloved physician, sends you his greetings, and also Demas.”

237 1. From the New Testament we learn that: 1) Luke joined Paul on his second journey (49-53 AD) (Acts 16:10-17 “we”), and stayed in Philippi for around 7 years. 2) He will rejoin Paul, as Paul is heading to Jerusalem with the contribution for the poor saints (Acts 20:5ff). 3) Luke may have stayed with Paul all the way from his arrest in Jerusalem, two-year imprisonment in Caesarea, voyage to Rome, and subsequent house arrest. All the “we” passages in Acts, includes Luke. 4) During these periods, and especially Paul's imprisonment in Rome, Luke may have written the gospel of Luke and the book of Acts.  More than one-fourth of the New Testament comes from his pen, and he is the only non-Jewish writer of a New Testament book.  He was a careful historian (Luke 1:1-4). 5) At the end of Paul's life, we find Luke by his side (2 Tim 4:11).

2. Points to note: 1) Contrary to the claims of some, Christianity doesn't have anything against modern medicine (Matt 9:12). 2) “Luke and Paul had much in common. Both were educated men, men of culture. Both were big-hearted, broad-minded, sympathetic.” (Hendriksen p. 192) 3) It would seem reasonable, that Luke cared for some of the health problems that Paul may have acquired in his relentless effort to spread the gospel (2 Cor 11:23ff)  Luke may also have given up a lucrative career to attend to the needs of Paul and preach the gospel.

3. The fact that Luke recorded the life of Christ and the spread of the gospel (The book of Acts), adds just another weight of evidence for the integrity of the New Testament. 1) Luke, a doctor, wouldn't have been fooled by fake healings. 2) He would have had a more analytical approach to what happened. 3) And yet, he endorses the miracles of Jesus, His resurrection and the miracles performed by the apostles.  Sometimes people forget that the bulk of the New Testament was written by two very unlikely individuals. A Gentile doctor and a former Pharisee and member of the Jewish High Council.  In no way, can anyone reasonably claim that Paul and Luke were prejudiced.  If anything, at least Paul had at one time been clearly prejudiced against Christianity!

238 4. In this letter and the letter to Philemon, “Demas” is spoken as a co-worker of Paul (Phile 24). 1) Yet, some 4 years later Paul will say of him, “for Demas, having loved this present world, has deserted me and gone to Thessalonica” (2 Tim 4:10). 2) This Scripture has been the subject of much debate.  How strong are we to take the word “deserted”?  It appears to me that the whole issue rests on the qualifying phrase “having loved this present world.”

5. It sounds a lot like 1 John 2:15 and James 4:4. 1) This phrase isn't attached to other Christian teachers and preaches who were laboring in other parts of the world, and who were unable to be with Paul. 2) “Which may imply that some temporal interest took him off at a time when the imprisoned apostle would have valued his continued presence.” (Bruce p. 182)

III. CONCLUDING REMARKS (15-18).

A. Personal messages (15-17). Greetings sent to the brethren in Laodicea.

15: “Greet the brethren who are in Laodicea and also Nympha and the church that is in her house.”

1. There is some disagreement among writers as to whether this name refers to a man or a woman. 1) The manuscripts vary between Nympha (feminine) and Nymphas (masculine), and also between “in her house” and “in his house” and some even have, “in their house.”

2. Currently, the most popular interpretation of the above expression is that the local congregation or a segment of the Christians in Laodicea assembled and worshipped in the home belonging to this Christian. 1) One common assumption for this view is that no buildings existed which were large enough to accommodate every member of a local congregation in the first century. Unfortunately, this isn't true.  The church in Jerusalem (3000 plus) met regularly in the temple complex (Acts 2:46; 5:12).  In addition, if this were true, then where did all the other religious and secular organizations of the day hold their meetings?

239 2) One of the oldest views, the one held by many of those who lived after the days of the apostles, is that the expression “church that is in their house,” refers to the family members who were Christians.  In this verse, that interpretation seems to fit better. For if we take the first interpretation (the church meets in their house), we are saying that two congregations existed in Laodicea, the first one being “the brethren who are in Laodicea,” the second one being “the church that is in her house.”  It makes more sense to me, to have Paul saying here, “Greet all the Christians in Laodicea, including Nymphas and the ‘church’ (the called out) which are members of her or his family.”

3. One needs to be very careful when dealing with the “house-church” concept. 1) The Discipleship Movement has argued that each New Testament church was broken down into “house-churches” having many groups of Christians meeting, worshipping and serving God in the same city, under a common eldership. 2) Many denominational writers see the same thing. Unfortunately, such an arrangement:  Violates Scripture (1 Pet 5:1-3).  Is nothing more than the Catholic concept of a diocese.  And opens the door for further error. For it, one eldership can oversee a number of "mini" congregations, why can't they oversee a number of big congregations. And if that is alright, why can't they oversee every congregation?

16: “When this letter is read among you, have it also read in the church of the Laodiceans; and you, for your part read my letter that is coming from Laodicea.”

1. “When this letter is read among you” infers: 1) It was much more than a mere “love letter,” it was an authoritative document which was binding upon every Christian (1 Cor 14:37). 2) The very fact that Paul's letters were to be read “among you,” when they were assembled, is proof that they were viewed on a par with the rest of Scripture (1 Tim 4:13; 2 Pet 3:15-16).

“have it also read in the church of the Laodiceans”

1. The fact that Paul mentions the “church” (singular) and not the churches of the Laodiceans, seems to add additional weight to our above discussion that only one congregation existed in this city. 1) And that the expression “church in their house,” refers to family members who were Christians.

240 2. Now a tremendous amount of truth can be inferred from the fact, that even though this letter wasn't specifically addressed to the church at Laodicea, it still applied equally to them: 1) This is “our mail” too. These letters are binding upon all Christians and all men (Gal 5:19-21) regardless of geographical location, time and culture. 2) Truth for one congregation was truth for all (1 Cor 4:17; 7:17). 3) God doesn't lead each congregation into its own interpretation of the truth.  Every congregation has the same purpose, is to teach the same truth and is to be regulated by the same standard. 4) God isn't bound to “update” or “improve” the truth for each generation, for God's truth is eternal.

“and you, for your part read my letter that is coming from Laodicea.”

1. This statement has generated quite a bit of discussion. 1) The first question that is usually asked or investigated, “Is Paul here referring to a letter known as, ‘The Epistle To the Laodiceans’ which is now lost?”

2. Looking at the language of this verse and the context in which it is found, it is reasonable to conclude that Paul isn't referring to a letter that was specifically addressed to the church at Laodicea: 1) But why was the letter to the Colossians kept and this one, that would be known to at least two churches, be lost?  With the care that Christians took in preserving the writings of the apostles this is inconceivable. 2) Why greet Nymphas and the brethren at Laodicea (4:15) if Paul has already sent them their own letter? 3) The text doesn't say that it was a letter addressed primarily to the Laodiceans, rather, it was a letter “from Laodicea.” 4) It seems to me that the best guess, is that this letter was the Ephesian letter, which would be dropped off at Ephesus before Tychicus headed 100 miles inland to Colossae (Eph 6:21-23), then circulated among the churches in Asia Minor. 5) Since Paul knew about this letter and puts it on a par with the letter to the Colossians (i.e. to be read by the church), can safely conclude that the letter under consideration wasn't a letter from the Laodiceans to Paul (a view advocated by some writers), but that it was an inspired letter (Scripture).

241  “Why should he place these two on a par: a letter written by himself to the Colossians, under inspiration of the Holy Spirit, and an uninspired communication supposedly sent to him by the Laodiceans?” (Hendriksen p. 195)

17: “Say to Archippus, ‘Take heed to the ministry which you have received in the Lord, that you may fulfill it.’”

1. Since this message to Archippus is given somewhat indirectly, “say to.” 1) Some writers assume that this man may have been preaching in one of the other churches of the Lycus valley at this time. 2) Since he is mentioned in the letter to Philemon (Phile 2) many conjecture that this man was either Philemon's son or brother.

2. The language of this verse resembles 2 Timothy 4:5 “do the work of an evangelist, fulfill your ministry,” which infers that Archippus may have been an evangelist working with the church at Colossae, or the churches in this valley. 1) “That thou keep on filling it full. It is a life-time job.” (Robertson p. 513) 2) This reveals something about the areas of divine service in which we find ourselves. 3) Christians need to view themselves as servants of Christ, servants who have been given a mission and a task by the Lord (Matt 25:14-30).

3. Maybe we would be more productive as Christians, more efficient and effective in God's work, if we really realized that God is counting on us! 1) We should note that the congregation at Colossae is called upon to exhort this preacher. 2) We often forget, that the congregation has an obligation to support, and encourage those who are encouraging them (2 Tim 4:2; 1 Thes 5:12-14).  And this is a greatly needed lesson for us in the church. For, all too often it seems that the mindset of some is to ride preachers and elders, until they quit or resign, instead of encouraging them not to give up!  Paul is instructing on the proper balance of the church/preacher relationship.

B. A personal farewell (18).

18: “I, Paul, write this greeting with my own hand. Remember my imprisonment (bonds). Grace be with you.”

1. Paul writes the last words of this letter with his own hand.

242 1) This not only added a personal touch, but it also demonstrated that the letter was authentic (1 Cor 16:21; 2 Thes 3:17). 2) In view of the reality that spurious letters did exist (2 Thes 2:1-2).

2. “There is no self-pity and no sentimental plea for sympathy. Paul's references to his sufferings are not pleas for sympathy; they are his claims to authority, the guarantees of his right to speak. It is as if he said, ‘This is not a letter from someone who does not know what the service of Christ means or someone who is asking others to do what he is not prepared to do himself.’” (Barclay pp. 174-175) 1) Acts 17:27-28: The art of living. 2) Acts 6:15; 7:59-60: Stephen knew the art of living – BEING LIKE CHRIST!

“Remember my imprisonment (bonds).”

1. No disgrace. 1) Paul was not in bonds for doing wrong but because he would not do anything wrong (Rom 1:16-17).

2. Did not prevent his usefulness. 1) Paul’s bonds turned out to be an advantage (Phil 1:12-13).

3. Did not diminish his joy. 1) Acts 16:25: Paul didn’t focus on his personal discomfort and inconvenience.

4. Did not lessen his reward. 1) Ability + Opportunity = Responsibility. 2) 2 Tim 2:8-12:  Socrates: Secret in life – “know thyself.”  Another philosopher: “control thyself.”  Still another: “give thyself.”  Jesus sums it up “deny thyself.” “Follow Me.”  Luke 22:54: Are you “following at a distance”?

243 Colossians Four Study Questions RULE OF LIVING; FELLOW WORKERS

I. RULE OF LIVING: EXHORTATIONS TO PRAYER AND PROPER CONDUCT (1-6)

1. How are masters to treat their servants?

2. In calling these Christians to earnest prayer, what four things does Paul ask of them? 1) 2) 3) 4)

3. How can God “open up to us a door for the word”?

4. How do we “walk in wisdom toward those who are outsiders”?

5. How can we redeem the time? Can we buy back the time we have wasted? 244 6. Why is our speech to be “with grace seasoned with salt”?

II. PAUL’S COMPANIONS (7-14)

1. Who is Tychicus? 1) What was he going to do for the brethren?

2. Who is Onesimus? 1) What do we know about him?

3. Who is Aristarchus? 1) What do we know about him?

4. What do we know about Barnabas’s cousin Mark?

5. What is said about Epaphras?

6. Where is Hierapolis? 1) How close is it to Laodicea and Colossae? 7. How is Luke described in this passage?

III. CONCLUDING REMARKS (15-18)

1. What was the Colossians to do with the letter Paul sent them?

2. What were the brethren to tell Archippus?

3. What did Paul want the brethren to remember about him?